W65 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA   SAN  DIEGO 


3  1822  02668  7541 


JtJKAK 

NrVESSlTY 

:aliporn:.' 
SAN  DiEeo 


lifll  fl  fill  Ml  I  ?l^  ,?^,V,^,?,'^f  "^'  SAN  DIEGO 


3  1822  02668  7541 


UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

IN  LANGUAGE  AND  LITERATURE 
NUMBER  5 


THE  POSITION  OF  THE  ROODE  EN  WITTE  ROOS 
IN  THE  SAGA  OF  KING  RICHARD  III 


BY 


OSCAR  JAMES  CAMPBELL 

ASSOCIATE  PROFESSOR  OF  ENGUSH 


MAOISON 
1919 


UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

NUMBER  7  LANGUAGE  AND  LITERATURE  NO.  5 

DECEMBER.  1919  PRICE.  FIFTY  CENTS 

Published  bi-raonthly  by  the  UBiversity  of  Wisconsin  at  Madison,  "Wisconsin 

Entered  as  second  class  matter  August  31,  1919,  at  the  postofiBce  at  Madison,  WJscon- 

Bin,  under  the  Act  of  August  24,  1912.    Accepted  for  mailing  at  special  rate 

of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917. 

Authorized  September  17,  1918. 


No.  1.     British  criticisms    of  American  writings,    1783-1815,    by  William   B. 

Cairns         98p.      Fifty  cents. 
No.  2.     Studies  by  members  of  the  department  of  Ejiglish.    394p.     One  dollar. 
No.  3.      Classical  studies  in  honor  of  Charles  Forester  Smith.    I90p.   One  dollar. 
No.  4.      Ordo  Rachelis,  by  Karl  Young.     66p.     Fifty  cents. 
No.  5.     The  position  of  the  Roode  en  Witte  Roos  in  the  saga  of  King  Rich- 
ard III,  by  Oscar  James  Campbell.      I70p.      Fifty  cents. 


UNIVERSITY   OF   WISCONSIN   STUDIES 

IN  LANGUAGE  AND  LITERATURE 

NUMBER  5 


Lambert  van  deh  3os 


THE  POSITION  OF  THE  ROODE  EN  WITTE  ROOS 
IN  THE  SAGA  OF  KING  RICHARD   III 


BY 

OSCAR  JAMES  CAMPBELL 

ASSOCIATE  PROFESSOR  OF  ENGUSH 


MADISON 
1919 


PN 

35 
W65 


THE  POSITION  OF  THE  ROODE  EN  WITTE  ROOS  IN 
THE  SAGA  OF  KING  RICHARD  III 


The  Roode  en  Witte  Roos,  an  English  translation  of  which 
is  here  presented,  was  published  in  Amsterdam  in  1651.^  It 
is  a  tragedy  of  five  acts  written  in  rhymed  iambic  hexameters, 
consisting  of  1856  lines  and  treating  the  popular  story  of  King 
Richard  III  of  England.  Although  the  author,  Lambert  van 
den  Bos  (spelt  also  Bosch),  1610-1698,  does  not  suggest  that 
the  drama  is  not  original,  he  must  have  had  ultimately  an 
English  source,  if  not  a  play  that  he  translated  or  adapted, 
at  least  one  of  the  comprehensive  English  Chronicles.  Facts 
which  will  be  presented  in  the  course  of  this  study  make  it 
clear  that  this  Dutch  tragedy  belongs  definitely  to  the  Eng- 
lish dramatic  tradition  of  Richard  III.  Indeed,  a  careful 
examination  of  the  evidence  warrants  the  belief  that  this 
play  is  a  version  of  an  English  drama,  now  lost,  which  in 
certain  features  was  more  like  Shakespeare's  Richard  III 
than  is  any  extant  version  of  the  play. 

The  other  literary  work  of  van  den  Bos  makes  it  probable 
that  he  followed  his  source,  whatever  it  was,  with  some  fidel- 
ity. This  author  owes  his  position  in  Dutch  literature  to  his 
skillful  translation  and  adaptation  of  foreign  works.  His 
translation  of  Don  Quixote,  for  example,  remained  for  two 
centuries  the  classical  Dutch  version  of  this  immortal  ro- 
mance. In  particular,  he  made  enough  translations  from  the 
English  to  demonstrate  his  understanding  of  the  language 
and  his  peculiar  interest  in  the  literature.  In  1648  he  ren- 
dered into  Dutch  the  masque-like  morality  Lingua,  or  the 


*  This  translation  was  announced  in  Shakespeare  Studies  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Wisconsin  (pp.  231-252)  and  some  of  the  descriptive  facts  given 
there  are  here  restated.  The  fundamental  indebtedness  of  my  study  to 
the  unpublished  work  of  Dr.  H.  de  W.  Fuller,  I  take  pleasure  in  acknowl- 
edging again  here. 


^  UNIVERSITY   OF   WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

Combat  of  the  Tongue  and  Five  Senses  for  Superiority, 
published  in  London  in  1607 ;  in  1658  Sir  Thomas  Herbert's 
Travels  into  Divers  Parts  of  Africa  and  Asia  Minor,-  first 
published  in  163-1;  in  1661  John  Dauncey's  History  of  his 
Sacred  Majesty  Charles  II;  and  in  1678  the  anonymous  trea- 
tise The  True  and  Historical  Relation  of  the  Poisoning  of  Sir 
Thomas  Overbury,  published  first  in  1651.  A  man  who  made 
a  business  of  miscellaneous  translation  as  did  van  den  Bos 
was  obviously  not  a  trained  dramatist.  A  play  bearing  his 
name  is  perhaps,  then,  even  more  certain  to  be  a  translation 
than  his  other  admitted  adaptations. 

The  method  which  he  used  when  working  with  a  foreign 
play  can  be  learned  from  reading  his  introduction  to  the 
translation  of  Lingua: 

Gracious  Friend: 

Considerable  time  has  elapsed  since  you  gave  me  some  English 
comedies,  requesting  that  I  look  them  over  to  see  whether  there 
was  any  worth  translating.  Accepting  this  proposal,  I  have  chosen 
the  morality  Lingua  and  have,  as  you  requested,  translated  it  into 
Dutch.  I  have  not  followed  the  words  so  much  as  the  sense,  and 
have  here  and  there  omitted  things — which,  to  be  sure,  would  have 
made  the  play  somewhat  longer  but  certainly  not  more  attractive. 

These  free  principles  of  translation  applied  to  the  play 
under  discussion  would  obscure  and  ultimately  obliterate 
verbal  similarities  between  the  Dutch  work  and  its  source. 
At  any  rate,  a  drama  written  in  rhymed  couplets,  as  is  the 
Roode  en  Witte  Roos,  could  not  be  a  word  for  word  transla- 
tion. Furthermore  in  developing  the  Red  Rose  and  the  White 
from  an  English  source,  van  den  Bos  would  have  felt  as 
free  to  omit  and  to  condense  as  he  did  in  translating  Lingua. 

From  the  above  document  we  are  able  to  glean  an  even 
more  significant  fact.  In  1648,  three  years  before  the  ap- 
pearance of  this  tragedy,  van  den  Bos  had  in  his  possession 
a  number  of  English  plays, — comedies,  to  be  sure,  he  calls 


'  The  full  title  Is :  A  relation  of  some  j  eares  travaile,  begunne  anno 
1026  Into  Afrique  and  the  greater  Asia,  especially  the  Territories  of  the 
Persian  Monarch! e ;  and  some  parts  of  the  Oriental  Indies,  and  lies  ad- 
jacent. 


CAMPBELL— ROODE   EN  WITTE  ROOS  5 

them^ — which  he  was  reading  with  the  view  to  translating. 
These  plays  had  been  given  him  by  his  ' '  gracious  friend. ' '  who 
was  the  Regent  of  a  theatre  in  Amsterdam.  They  may  have 
come  into  this  man's  possession  in  a  number  of  different  ways, 
as  the  wholesale  purchase  of  a  Dutch  book-seller  or  actor,  or 
as  the  castaways  of  English  troupes  of  actors  travelling  in 
Holland.  The  point  of  significance  is  that  even  if  a  play  to 
serve  as  the  source  of  the  Roode  en  Witte  Boos  were  not 
among  ' '  the  Comedies ' '  referred  to  above,  such  a  drama  may 
have  come  to  van  den  Bos  through  this  gracious  friend,  who 
had  tapped  some  source  of  English  plays.  It  was,  at  any 
rate,  a  product  of  the  same  period  of  the  author's  literary 
activity  as  Lmguu,  which  we  know  was  the  translation  of  an 
English  play. 

Taken  in  connection  with  these  facts,  some  curiously  in- 
volved and  awkward  figures  of  speech  in  van  den  Bos's  ded- 
ication of  the  Roode  en  Witte  Roos  assume  important  mean- 
ing. After  fulsome  praise  of  a  certain  Frans  Ludowyk  van 
de  Wiele  to  whom  the  work  is  dedicated  he  writes : 

I  offer  up  as  a  sacrifice,  what?  Two  roses, — a  red  and  a  white 
one.  I  intended  that  a  second  wonder  should  come  to  pass  and  that 
they  should  have  bloomed  during  the  winter,  in  order  to  embellish 
their  own  modest  worth  with  such  an  unusual  characteristic, — but 
time  and  my  hope  have  deceived  me.  At  any  rate  receive  them, 
however  wasted  and  faded  they  may  be.  They  have  gone  through 
thorns,  without  defending  their  own  worth,  since  for  a  long  time 
they  were  maimed  and  cast  under  foot.  Alas  they  have  endured 
much,  yet  they  have  come  up  again  together.  But  finally  felled  by 
a  more  dangerous,  though  a  gentler,  misfortune,  they  would  have 
had  to  stay  crushed,  and  to  remain  stifled  in  the  book  of  forgetful- 
ness,  rotted  away  to  moss  and  refuse,  if  a  favoring  hand  had  not 
taken  them  up  again. 

This  long  figure  of  speech  can  hardly  have  been  meant  to 
suggest  the  changing  fortunes  of  the  Houses  of  York  and 
Lancaster.  It  describes  almost  as  ineptly  difficulties  of  pub- 
lication which  his  own  play  may  have  experienced.  It  might 
serve,  however,  as  a  clums}^  description  of  the  vicissitudes 
which  some  copy  of  an  old  play  had  suffered.  It  had  been 
rescued,  let  us  say,  from  a  mass  of  cast-off  pamphlets  and 


6  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

brought  to  light  again  in  this  form.  No  other  equally  satis- 
factory explanation  of  this  part  of  the  dedication  suggests 
itself. 

The  play,  whatever  its  origin,  is  not  like  the  earliest  forms 
of  Chronicle  plays  written  in  England.  The  author  has  ad- 
vanced beyond  the  loose  and  unorganized  method  of  writing 
these  dramas  which  prevailed  in  the  first  stages  of  their  de- 
velopment. The  events  here  are  not  spread  out  in  their  his- 
torical succession  with  no  attempt  made  to  give  them  drama- 
tic unity.  The  drama  has  fewer  scenes^  than  those 
plays  which  follow  the  Chronicle  meticulously,  as  does,  for 
example,  Richardus  Tertius.  The  story  of  Richard's  un- 
scrupulous grasping  of  the  kingdom  and  his  merited  fall 
unifies  the  action.  The  play  begins  immediately  after  the 
imprisonment  of  Rivers  and  Grey  with  the  j'oung  king  in 
Gloucester's  hands.  From  that  point  only  the  main  steps 
in  the  attainment  of  Richard's  object  are  presented, — and  each 
one  is  made  the  dramatic  center  of  an  entire  act.  The  first  act 
presents  the  successful  efforts  of  the  conspirators  to  carry  off 
the  young  Duke  of  York  from  the  sanctuary  whither  his 
mother  has  fled  with  him;  the  second,  the  seizure  of  Hast- 
ings and  his  subsequent  execution.  The  third  act  is 
composed  of  two  scenes,  both  of  which  deal  with  Gloucester's 
devious  methods  of  gaining  the  throne;  the  first  presents 
Buckingham's  long  speech  before  the  Council  of  London; 
the  second,  Richard's  exaggerated  and  hypocritical  horror  at 
the  suggestions  of  the  citizens  that  he  assume  the  title  of 
king,  and  his  final  yielding  to  their  requests.  The  fourth  act 
is  not  so  clearly  unified;  the  first  part  is  taken  up  with  the 
murder  of  the  princes  and  the  reactions  of  the  queen  and 
Buckingham  to  that  crime;  the  last  scene  depicts  Richard's 
futile  wooing  of  his  niece, — the  first  check  administered  to  his 
advance  toward  the  fulfillment  of  all  his  desires.  The  last 
act  is  the  history  of  Richard's  downfall, — all  except  the  first 
scene.  This  is  a  dialogue  between  Buckingham  and  Richard 
while  the  former  is  on  the  way  to  his  execution,  in  which 


*  Although  the   scenes   are   not   definitely   and   specifically   denominated, 
the  inrlication  of   change   is   clearly   made. 


CAMPBELL— ROODE   EN  WITTE   ROOS  7 

Buckingham  prophesies  that  the  vengeance  of  Heaven  will 
overtake  the  tyrant.  This  threat  is  immediately  brought  to 
pass  in  the  succeeding  scenes. 

The  play,  therefore,  possesses  more  structional  unity  than 
most  English  Chronicle  plays.  There  are  no  scenes,  for  ex- 
ample, from  the  life  of  a  person  as  tenuously  connected  with 
the  main  action  as  Jane  Shore.  There  is  not,  however,  a  cor- 
responding unity  in  the  conception  of  the  central  character. 
The  figure  of  Richard,  to  be  sure,  is  not  lost  in  a  mass  of 
events ;  he  is  usually  before  our  eyes  and  always  in  our  minds ; 
yet  we  are  not  shown  the  tragedj^  of  his  inner  life.  This 
is  partly  because  each  scene  is  presented  with  the  author's 
eye  on  its  immediate  theatrical  effects  rather  than  on  its 
psychological  significance.  In  so  doing,  he  shows  the  per- 
vasive influence  of  Seneca. 

In  many  respects  the  Roode  en  Witte  Boos  is  a  Senecan 
play.*  In  the  first  place  it  has  numerous  epical  scenes.  As 
in  Seneca  most  of  them  report  events  which  could  not  be 
presented  or  which  dramatic  tradition  rigorously  excluded 
from  the  stage.  To  the  latter  influence  can  be  attributed  the 
author's  unwillingness  to  have  the  death  of  Hastings,  of  the 
princes,  or  of  Richard  himself  actually  presented.  Each 
death  is  announced  by  a  messenger  who  delivers  his  news  not, 
as  often  in  Seneca,  in  monologues  addressed  to  the  audience 
or  to  the  chorus,  but  always  to  some  character  in  the  drama. 

Furthermore  the  play  has  a  large  number  of  Ijrrical  scenes, 
the  chief  object  of  which  is  not  to  advance  the  action,  but 
to  give  expression  to  the  feelings  of  the  characters.  The 
Avriter  uses  these  scenes,  moreover,  not  to  draw  character,  but 
merely  to  arouse  temporarily  the  emotions  of  the  spectator. 
Such  is  the  object  of  the  queen's  lament  in  Act  I,  Scene  II; 
of  Buckingham's  appeal  to  Heaven  in  Act  IV,  Scene  III;  of 
the  queen's  grief  over  the  death  of  the  princes.  Act  IV,  Scene 
V;  and  of  Stanley's  lament  over  Basting's  arrest  in  Act  II, 
Scene  IV.  The  language  of  these  scenes,  like  that  of  similar 
ones  in  Seneca,  is  highly  rhetorical,  the  outpourings  of  a  mind 


*  A  full    consideration   of   many   Senecan   details    of  style   is   presented 
where  the  play  is  compared  with  Richardus  Tertius,  vid.  infra,  pp.  20-36. 


8  UNIVERSITY   OF  WISCONSIN   STUDIES 

half  beside  itself  with  emotional  excitement.  This  same  ex- 
travagance of  language  is  rendered  often  uncouth  to  the  point 
of  humor  by  the  heavy  hand  of  van  den  Bos — as  when  the 
princess  longs  for  a  sword  ''to  root  around  in"  her  uncle's 
vitals. 

The  verse  often  develops  into  as  highly  wrought  a  sticho- 
mythia  as  can  be  found  in  Seneca.  The  longest  passage  of 
this  sort  occurs  in  the  dialogue  between  Buckingham  and 
Kichard,  Act  V,  Scene  I,  where  it  continues  almost  without 
interruption  for  over  forty  lines.  Here,  too,  there  is  a  con- 
sistent attempt  to  make  the  individual  lines  aphoristic. 

"A  legitimate  prince  always  acts  advisedly." 

"How  often  does  man  err  and  dote  in  his  judgment." 

"The  man  for  whom  a  wicked  deed  is  done,  his  is  the  guilt." 

Neither  in  this  passage  nor  elsewhere  in  the  play  is  the 
stichomythia  developed  to  that  stage  of  refinement  in  which 
there  is  a  balance  of  half  lines. 

Whatever  dramatic  intensity  the  play  possesses  is  given  to 
it  through  well-known  Senecan  devices.  The  tragedy  fate- 
fully  casts  its  shadow  across  the  minds  of  its  victims.  They 
are  filled  with  intimations  and  vague  forebodings  of  disaster 
which  arouse  expectancy  and  dread  in  the  spectators.  The 
first  words  spoken  in  the  play  are  intended  to  allay  the  fears 
of  the  young  king.  The  tirade  of  the  queen  in  the  second 
scene  of  the  first  act  is  one  long  wail  of  foreboding  and  dis- 
tress over  the  hidden  ills  of  the  future.  And  her  first  ex- 
clamation when  she  hears  of  the  murder  of  her  sons  is: 
"Was  it  not  that  which  my  heart  long  ago  seemed  to  pre- 
sage ? ' ' 

Though  the  idea  of  Nemesis  is  not  made  a  basic  principle 
of  construction  as  it  is  in  Shakespeare's  Richard  III,  still 
Fate  permeates  the  spirit  of  the  action  and  is  constantly  on 
the  lips  of  the  characters.  Stanley's  first  words  (II,  4)  after 
Hastings  has  been  seized  are:  "Now  I  see  that  no  one  may 
escape  his  misfortune,  and  that  whatever  Heaven  wills,  that 
shall  and  must  come  to  pass.  In  vain  it  is  for  man  to  strive 
against  his  Fate."     In  this  speech,  as  in  others  throughout 


CAMPBELL— ROODE  EN  WITTE  ROOS  9 

the  play,  Fate  is  almost  always  called  the  will  of  Heaven. 
The  Bishop  of  York  never  loses  faith  in  the  ultimate  pun- 
ishment of  the  bloody  tyrant.  On  the  eve  of  Richard's  death, 
he  assures  Stanley : 

The  vengeance  of  God  will  yet  come,  though  it  be  late. 

After  the  tyrant's  death,  Stanley  exclaims,  "How  fickle  for- 
tune can  turn  her  fleet  heel!"  and  the  Bishop  rejoins,  "The 
punishment  of  God  knows  no  time  nor  tide".  This  idea  of 
Nemesis  acting  through  the  judgment  of  God,  however,  is 
little  more  than  a  subject  of  dramatic  conversation.  It  never 
enters  the  minds  of  those  who  suffer  from  the  vengeance  of 
Fate,  as  it  does  in  Shakespeare,  nor  does  it  become  part  of 
the  terror  of  a  mental  tragedy  in  the  heart  of  Richard. 
Only  after  the  ghost  has  visited  him  does  he  look  within  his 
foul  soul.     Then  he  exclaims: 

Oh  Conscience  smirched  with  sin  and  red  with  shame  and  guilt! 
What  bitter  torments  dost  thou  spread  through  my  limbs 
Alas  King  Henry!  King  Henry!     Now  I  see,  today  I  see  your  blood 
pursuing  me. 

The  drama  then  is  in  no  sense  psychological,  so  that  such 
unity  as  the  play  possesses  is  not  due  to  the  dramatist's  con- 
ception of  Nemesis. 

In  the  same  superficial  way  the  Roode  en  Witte  Boos  is  a 
tragedy  of  revenge.  The  inevitable  ghost  of  such  a  play 
appears  here,  but  not  as  usual  to  urge  revenge.  He  is 
not  the  spirit  of  a  character  wronged  by  the  villain,  but  the 
evil  spirit  of  Richard  himself.  He  in  no  sense  directs  the 
course  of  events,  but  merely  announces  to  the  tyrant  that 
his  end  is  near  and  causes  him  to  peer  into  the  pit  of  hell. 
He  makes  Richard  exclaim :  "It  is  as  if  hell  were  opening  its 
mouth  and  jaws.  The  earth  trembles  and  roars  beneath  my 
feet  .  .  .  hell  is  loose  to  drive  me  to  distraction".  The 
queen  in  one  of  her  "reflective  diatribes"  (lY,  5)  says: 
"Now  I  am  just  waiting  to  see  .  .  .  what  calamity  my 
sad  calamity  will  bring  down  upon  the  person  who  accom- 
plished it". 

The  queen  addresses  Richmond  at  the  end  of  the  play  as 


20  UNIVERSITY   OF   WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

"faithful  avenger  of  my  heavy  cross",  and  the  Duke  rejoices 
with  her  '  *  in  the  avenging  of  your  insults  and  of  the  tyrant 's 
accursed  and  godless  deeds".  Yet  references  of  this  sort  are 
external  to  the  spirit  of  the  play  which  has,  therefore,  only 
superficial  and,  as  it  were,  residuary  resemblances  to  the 
typical  tragedies  of  revenge. 

Thus  none  of  the  Senecan  characteristics  of  this  play  are 
fundamental  enough  to  give  it  structural  unity  or  to  deter- 
mine its  dramatic  spirit.  Furthermore  the  recognizably 
Senecan  scenes  are  intermingled  with  those  of  a  quite  different 
character.  Such  is  the  long  discussion  between  Stanley  and 
York  in  Act  II,  Scene  IV,  on  the  respective  rights  of  the 
Houses  of  Lancaster  and  York  to  the  throne.  Historical  sur- 
veys of  this  sort  are  in  the  English  tradition  of  Chronicle 
play.  This  same  question,  indeed,  is  discussed  in  the  Con- 
tention and  in  I  Henry  VI, '^  In  the  Dutch  play  England's 
crime  in  putting  the  House  of  Lancaster  on  the  throne  in- 
stead of  that  of  Mortimer  (as  the  author  designates  the  House 
of  York)  is,  to  be  sure,  the  cause  of  the  present  troublous 
times.     This  wrong,  fate  is  avenging. 

Another  scene  completely  out  of  the  spirit  of  Senecan 
drama  is  the  encounter  that  Buckingham  has  with  Dighton. 
The  murderer  has  dispatched  the  Princes  and  is  seeking  Tyrel 
(sic)  to  report  that  the  deed  has  been  done.  On  his  way  he 
meets  Buckingham.  Dighton  is  preoccupied  and  confused 
and  makes  ridiculous  and  compromising  answers.  A  prince 
has  charged  him.  "What  prince?"  Buckingham  asks. 
"Prince  Robert",  he  replies,  thinking  of  Robert  Brakenbury, 
keeper  of  the  tower, — though  this  reference  would  have  been 
utterly  lost  on  a  Dutchman  who  did  not  know  the  story  of 
Richard  in  aU  its  details.  Their  dialogue  then  continues 
as  follows : 

Buck.    What,  you  dull  gallows  bird! 

Dighton.  No,  I  mean  Edmond,  I  mean  Prince  Edward  (I  am  get- 
ting in  bad). 


''II,  5,  63  ff.  e.  g.,  Mortimer.  Henry  the  fourth,  grandfather  to  this 
King  Deposed  his  nephew  Richard, — Edward's  son.  .  .  .  Young  King 
Richard  thus  removed  Leaving  no  heir  begotten  of  hi.s  body,  etc. 


CAMPBELL— ROODE   EN  WITTE  ROOS  11 

Buck.     Had  charged  you  to  do  what? 

Dighton.    To  ride  his  horses. 

Buck.     When? 

Dighton.    Immediately. 

Buck.     In  the  dead  of  night? 

Dighton.     Yes,  that  is  so,  I  had  not  thought  of  that  at  all. 

This  is  a  bit  of  clumsy  humor,  introduced  in  the  manner  of 
the  great  Elizabethans  at  a  moment  when  the  tragedy  is  most 
painful.  Of  all  the  scenes  in  the  play  these  two  are  perhaps 
the  most  completely  out  of  harmony  with  the  Senecan  spirit. 
Others,  like  the  long  address  of  Buckingham  to  the  citizens, 
are  mere  transcripts  of  the  Chronicle  tradition.  They  are 
innocent  of  any  formative  dramatic  influence. 

The  Red  Rose  and  the  White,  then,  shows  no  real  drama- 
tic unity.  The  individual  scenes  make  immediate  theat- 
rical effects  of  an  exaggerated  Senecan  sort.  The  individual 
acts  are  unified  by  action  relating  to  one  central  dramatic 
fact.  Yet  there  is  no  sweep  of  Nemesis  from  act  to  act,  no 
character  dominating  events  until,  faithless  to  him,  they  turn 
his  mind  upon  itself  in  deep  psychological  tragedy.  Rich- 
ard's career  uninterpreted  by  any  profound  artistic  judg- 
ment binds  the  drama  together  and  nothing  else. 

The  Dutch  play  is  the  product  of  a  more  sophisticated 
technique  than  that  which  produced  the  earlier  naive  English 
dramatizations  of  the  historical  material.  The  authors  of 
these  first  English  Chronicle  plays  followed  the  historical 
sources  closely,  selecting  and  discriminating  but  little.  In  so 
doing  they  naturally  smothered  the  central  character  in  the 
multitude  of  events.  These  blemishes  the  author  of  the  orig- 
inal of  the  Roode  en  Witte  Roos  has  avoided.  The  subject 
of  his  play  is  the  historical  fact  of  Eiehard's  rise  and  fall, 
and  of  that  the  spectator  is  never  permitted  to  lose  sight. 
Of  the  later  and  most  effective  manner  of  writing  this  form 
of  drama,  in  which  the  attention  of  the  spectators,  as  in 
Shakespeare's  Richard  III,  is  riveted  upon  some  mighty  fig- 
ure and  his  gigantic  conflict  with  circumstance  or  struggle 
with  his  own  soul,  there  is  no  trace.  It  is  such  a  play  as 
might  have  been  written  in  England  bv  some  inferior  dram- 


22  UNIVERSITY  OF   WISCONSIN   STUDIES 

atist  after  the  purely  Senecan  tradition  had  been  modified  by 
some  of  the  early  work  of  Marlowe.  The  interest  of  this 
tragedy  does  not  lie,  then,  in  its  intrinsic  value,  but  in  its 
position  in  the  great  Saga  of  King  Richard  III,  and  particu- 
larly in  its  relation  to  Shakespeare's  famous  tragedy. 


II 

The  most  natural  hypothesis  about  a  play  published  in 
1651  which  deals  with  the  career  of  Richard  III  is  that  it  is  a 
translation  or  an  adaptation  of  Shakespeare's  work.  But  it 
can  be  easily  shown  that  the  Eoode  en  Witte  Roos^  is  not  a 
translation  of  Bichard  III.'  In  the  first  place  D  does  not 
cover  the  same  ground  as  S.  It  begins  with  events  which  are 
not  treated  in  S  until  the  very  end  of  the  second  act.  Al- 
most two  whole  acts  of  S  are  therefore  unrepresented  in  D. 
Furthermore  the  two  tragedies  are  quite  unlike  in  dramatic 
character,  D  being  more  persistently  and  circumstantially 
Senecan.  Finally  no  line  in  D  is  a  translation  of  anything  in 
S. 

Granted  that  this  is  true,  is  it  not  possible,  nevertheless, 
that  van  den  Bos  used  S  as  the  source  of  the  historical  material 
that  he  incorporated  in  his  play?  This  theory  is  untenable 
because  the  material  in  D  in  many  respects  is  more  nearly  like 
that  of  the  Chronicles  than  is  S ;  and  attaches  itself,  therefore, 
to  the  tradition  of  Richard  III  at  a  point  earlier  in  its  develop- 
ment than  that  represented  by  S.  The  resemblances  which 
establish  this  point  are  of  two  sorts:  (1)  those  of  dramatic 
construction  and  (2)  those  of  verbal  similarity. 

1.  The  first  resemblance  of  the  constructive  sort  occurs  in 
D,  1,  1.  There  the  Churchman  who  discusses  the  rights  of 
sanctuary  with  Buckingham  and  later  seeks  to  induce  the 
queen  to  entrust  her  second  son  to  the  regent  is  the  Arch- 


*  Hereafter  in  this  discussion  the   Dutch  play  will  be  indicated   by   the 
letter  D. 

=•  Hereafter  to  be  indicated  by  S. 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN   WITTE  ROOS  13 

bishop  of  York.  In  i)resenting  this  character  van  den  Bos 
follows  the  tradition  as  it  appears  in  Holinshed^  and  More; 
S,  on  the  other  hand,  gives  this  part  to  Cardinal  Bouchier  of 
Canterbury,*  as  do  Hall''  and  Polydore  Ycrgil."  At  this  point, 
therefore,  D  attaches  itself  to  the  Richard  III  saga  in  a  man- 
ner different  from  S  and  quite  independent  of  it. 

2.  In  D  (I,  3,  11.  12-15)  before  Gloucester  acquaints  Buck- 
ingham with  his  fell  purposes,  he  seeks  to  bind  him  as  a  con- 
federate by  promising  him,  as  he  does  also  in  S,'  the  Duchy  of 
Hartford.  Then  in  D  Gloucester  adds,  as  he  dijcs  not  in  S, 
' '  You  know  what  mj'  favor  will  be  able  to  accomplish  further 
when  our  houses  are  bound  together  in  marriage."  In  add- 
ing this  second  point  D  is  following  the  tradition  as  it  appears 
in  Holinshed,  where  we  find  the  following : 

Then  it  was  agreed  that  the  protector  should  have  the  duke's 
aid  to  make  him  King  and  that  the  protector's  onelie  lawfuU  sonne 
should  marrie  the  duke's  daughter.*  etc. 

In  this  respect  D  depends  on  an  earlier  and  more  circumstan- 
tial form  of  the  tradition  than  that  appearing  in  S. 

3.  In  the  same  scene  in  D  (I,  3,  11.  17ff.)  immediately  after 
Gloucester  has  made  the  above  agreement  with  Buckingham, 
he  introduces  the  subject  of  the  murder  of  his  nephews  in  the 
following  al)surdly  nonchalant  fashion : 

When  my  nephews  have  been  murdered  by  my  hands,  etc. 

Buckingham  is  greatly  shocked  and  suggests,  instead  of  this 
crime,  mere  imprisonment  and  the  scheme  of  asserting  them  to 
be  bastards.  In  S,  to  be  sure,  Gloucester  also  tells  Bucking- 
ham of  his  desire  to  have  his  nephews  murdered,  but  only 
much  later  in  the  action.**  It  is  in  the  tradition  as  it  appears 
in  the  Chronicles  that  Richard,  as  in  D,  bares  his  most  sinister 
intentions   to   Buckingham   as   soon   as   he    has   both   young 


3  III,   pp.   370ff. 
*  Rich.   Ill,   III,    1,   passim. 
"P.  352. 

'  cf.   Churchill,   p.   207.     For   this  reason  and  others  of  a   similar  sort, 
when  I  quote  the  Chronicles,  I  shall  choose  Holinshed. 
^  Rich.  Ill,  III,  1,  11.   218-220. 
'Holinshed,  III,  p.  .378. 
^  Rich.  Ill,  IV,  2,  123,  "Shall  I  he  plaine?     I  wish  the  bastards  dead." 


24  UNIVERSITY   OF  WISCONSIN   STUDIES 

princes  in  his  power.     The  passage  as  it  appears  in  Holinshed 
is  as  follows : 

But  when  he  had  imprisoned  the  queens  Kinsfolks  and  gotten 
both  his  sonnes  into  his  owne  hands,  then  he  opened  the  rest  of 
his  purpose  with  less  feare  to  them  whome  he  thought  meet  for 
the  matter  and  speciallie  to  the  duke^*  etc. 

4.  The  dramatization  in  D  of  the  famous  assembly  in  the 
Tower  at  which  Hastings  is  accused  of  treason  and  hurried  off 
to  death  contains  more  elements  of  the  earlier  version  of  the 
Chronicles  than  does  S,  Holinshed 's  description  of  the  actual 
arrest  is  as  follows: 

And  therewith  as  in  a  great  anger,  he  (Gloucester)  clapped  his 
fist  upon  the  boord  a  great  rap.  At  which  token  one  cried, 
Treason,  without  the  Chamber.  Therewith  a  doore  clapped  and  in 
came  there  rushing  men  in  harnesse,  as  manie  as  the  chamber 
might  hold. — And  another  let  flie  at  the  lord  Stanleie,  which 
shrunke  at  the  stroke,  and  fell  under  the  table,  or  else  his  head 
had  beene  cleft  to  the  teeth:  for  as  shortlie  as  he  shrank,,  yet  ran 
the  blood  about  his  eares." 

D  adopts  practically  all  the  features  of  this  account. 

Duke:     The  matter  lies  all  too  clear.     0  wicked  violator.     Hear! 

From  Within:     Treason,  treason! 

Duke:     Come  hither,  soldiers  of  my  body  guard. 

Capt:     Who  is  making  an. uproar  here?    Are  you  the  one? 

Stanley:  Silence,  you  miscreant.  Lord  Protector,  what  is  the 
matter?  Do  you  permit  this  mischief?  Wherein  have  I  offended 
your  majesty? 

Duke:     Stop!  here  is  the  man." 

In  D  the  seizing  of  Stanley  is  clearly  an  unintentional  mis- 
take of  the  Captain ;  otherwise  it  follows  the  version  of  the 
Chronicle  closely. 

In  S  there  is  no  signal  to  the  body-guard  ready  to  shout 
Treason ;  and  Stanley  is  not  even  present. 


"Holinshed,  III,  p.   378. 
'>  Holin.shcfl,  III,  p.  381. 
'*D.  II,  2.  11.  lOOff. 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN   WITTE  ROOS  15 

Rich. — 

thou  art  a  Traytor, 
Off  with  his  Head;  now  by  Saint  Paul  I  sweare 
I  will  not  dine,  until  I  see  the  same. 
Lowell  and  RatclifEe,  looke  that  it  be  done!     [Exeunt." 

5.  Another  resemblance  between  the  version  of  D  and  that 
of  the  Chronicles  appears  in  Tyrrel's  report  of  the  murder 
of  the  Princes.  In  D  (IV,  4,  11.  11,  12)  he  announces  that 
the}^  have  been  smothered  adding 

They  are  close  by  hidden  secretly  in  the  eartli  and  the  grave  cov- 
ered with  stones,  so  that  it  won't  be  dug  up. 

This  statement  is  exactly  like  that  in  the  Chronicles : 

They  laid  their  bodies  naked  out  upon  the  bed  and  fetched  Sir 
James  to  see  them;  which  upon,  the  sight  of  them  caused  these 
murtherers  to  burie  them  at  the  staire  foot,  nreetlie  deepe  in  the 
ground,  under  a  great  heape  of  stones." 

S,  following  a  later  sentence  in  the  Chronicle,^^  has  Tyrrel  say, 

The  Chaplain  of  the  Tower  hath  buried  them. 
But  where  (to  say  the  truth)  I  do  not  know." 

In  the  treatment  of  these  facts,  S  depends  as  clearly  as  D 
on  the  early  version  represented  by  the  Chronicles;  but  the 
author  of  the  latter  selects  an  entirely  different  fact  for  dra- 
matic use  and  so  at  another  point  attaches  his  play  to  the  saga 
independently  of  S. 

These  examples  are  typical.  Many  others  of  a  like  sort 
exist,  but  the  point  need  not  be  labored.  One  or  two  close 
verbal  agreements  between  D  and  the  language  of  the  Chron- 
icles will  perhaps  serve  to  establish  D's  independence  of  S 
beyond  doubt. 


"Rich.  Ill,  III,    4,   11.    85ff. 

"Holinshed,  III,   402. 

"  Whereupon  they  sale  that  a  priest  of  Sir  Robert  Brakenberies  tooke 
up  the  bodies  againe,  and  secretlie  interred  them  in  such  place,  as  by 
the  occasion  of  his  death,  could  never  since  come  to  light.  Holinshed 
402. 

"iJicTi.  ITT.  IV.   2.  11.  170-171. 


26  UNIVERSITY   OF  WISCONSIN   STUDIES 

I.  The  discussion  between  the  Bishop  and  Buckingham  on 
the  subject  of  sanctuaries  follow^  the  Chronicle  much  more 
closely  than  does  S.  The  following  parallel  passages  are  from 
the  Bishop's  speech: 

HOLINSHED 

D 

Howbeit   if    she    could    be   in    so 

wise  intreated   with  her  good  will  Inasmuch  as  she  can  be  made  to 

to    deliver    him    then    thought    he,  yield  by  sweet  and  gentle  reason — 

that  it  were  not  in  anie  wise  to  be  my  judgment  is  to  employ  neither 

attempted  to  take  him  out  against  force  nor  hard  constraint, 

her  will.  .... 

For   it   should   be   a   thing   that  One   should   not   violate  a   sanc- 

would  turne  to  the  great  grudge  of  tuary  which   the   popes  gave  us — 

all   men,    if   the    privilege    of    that  the  violation  of  which  might  easily 

holie  place  should  now  be  broken,  be  prejudicial  to  the  State     . 

which    both    Kings    and    Popes    so  Never    has    a    Prince    laid    violent 

good      had      granted.     Was      there  hands  upon   so   dear  a  pledge  and 

never    so    undevout    a    King    that  not  burned  his  fingers." 
durst  that  sacred  place  violate." 

These  extracts  are  enough  to  show  how  closely  parallel  the 
two  speeches  are.  The  Cardinal's  speech  in  S,  on  the  other 
hand,  though  embodying  the  same  ideas,  has  not  the  verbal 
similarity  to  the  type  speech  established  above. 

My  Lord  of  Buckingham,  if  my  weake  Oratorie 

Can  from  his  mother  winne  the  Duke  of  Yorke, 

Anon  expect  him  here;    but  if  she  be  obdurate 

To  milde  entreaties,  God  forbid 

We  should  infringe  the  holy  Priviledge 

Of  blessed  Sanctuarie:     not  for  all  this  Land, 

Would  I  be  guiltie  of  so  great  a  sinne." 

In  both  D  and  the  Chronicle  the  Bishop  toward  the  end  of  his 
speech  says  that  if  he  fail,  it  will  be  through  womanish  fear. 
This  phrase  Buckingham  catches  up  in  both  accounts  in  al- 
most the  same  woi-ds. 


"  Holinshed,    III,    p.    371,    passim. 

"I.  1,  11.  86ff. 

'«  Rich,  in,  III,   1,   11.    49-.55. 


CAMPBELL— ROODE   EN   WITTE  ROOS  17 


CHRONICLE  D 

Buckingham  breaks  in  upon  the  In  D  he  interrupts  the  Bishop's 

Bishop's   "womanish  feare"   as  fol-  womanly  feare  (vrouwelijke  vrees) 

lows: — "Womanish   feare,  naie  wo-  with     "rather     stubborness"      (eer 

manish  frowardness."  hartnekkigheit). 

In  S,  on  the  other  hand,  Buckingham  interrupts,  not  to  criti- 
cize the  queen,  but  to  attack  the  Bishop. 

You  are  too  senseless  obstinate,  my  Lord, 
Too  ceremonious  and  traditionall.^ 

With  this  utterly  different  beginning,  the  speech  of  Buck- 
ingham in  S  diverges  completely  from  the  Chronicles,  while 
that  in  D  follows  the  Chronicle  with  the  same  fidelity  as  does 
the  above  speech  of  the  Bishop. 

Of  many  other  verbal  agreements  between  the  Chronicle 
and  D,  one  further  striking  one  will  suffice.  According  to  the 
Chronicles,  after  the  capture  of  Rivers  and  Gray  a  messenger 
came  from  the  lord  chamberlain  to  the  Archbishop  of  York 
assuring  him  that  in  spite  of  the  capture  all  would  be  well. 
Then — "I  assure  him"  (quoth  the  archbishop)  "be  it  as  well 
as  it  will,  it  will  never  be  so  well  as  we  have  sene  it. '  '-^  Act  I, 
scene  2  of  D  begins  as  follows: 

Quken:  Well,  what  kind  of  an  answer  did  you  give  the  mes- 
senger? 

Hastings:  However  it  is  or  not and  whatever  the  Chamber- 
lain strove  to  make  me  believe....  however  men  arrange  things, 
they  shall  not  be  as  they  were  aforetime. 

Hastings,  who  has  been  substituted  for  the  Bishop,  following 
as  we  shall  see,  a  purely  dramatic  tradition,  speaks  the  exact 
words  of  the  Chronicle.  Indeed  without  the  aid  of  the  his- 
torical source,  we  should  have  no  idea  what  was  the  news  that 
the  messenger  in  D  had  brought.  The  Bishop  in  S  makes  no 
such  speech  to  the  messenger.^^ 


^Rich.  Ill,  III,   1,  11.   56-7. 
"  Holinshed,  III,  p.  368. 
^Bich.  Ill,  II,    4,  11.   43ff. 


IQ  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

All  this  evidence  makes  it  certain  that  the  author  of  D  had 
access  to  sources  in  which  the  Richard  saga  appeared  in  an 
earlier  form  than  that  it  has  assumed  in  S.  This  source  may 
conceivably  have  been  one  of  the  Chronicles  itself  or  perhaps 
a  poem  or  drama  somewhat  slavishly  dependent  on  such  a  his- 
tory. Now  it  can  be  shown  that  a  few  years  later  in  his  life 
van  den  Bos  had  access  to  an  English  Chronicle.  This  fact 
would  at  first  seem  to  indicate  that  D  is  an  original  Dutch 
composition  based  on  English  Chronicle  material.  The  facts 
are  these : 

In  1658,  seven  years  after  the  publication  of  Den  Roode  en 
Witte  Boos,  van  den  Bos  published  a  Fall  of  Princes^^  in  three 
volumes.  Volume  two,  which  covers  approximately  the  hun- 
dred years  from  1500  to  1600,^*  begins  with  the  history  of  the 
Eed  and  White  Rose.  It  is  a  prose  account  of  the  struggles 
of  the  Houses  of  Lancaster  and  York,  beginning  with  the 
reign  of  Richard  II  and  ending  with  the  betrothal  of  Henry 
VII  and  the  Princess  Elizabeth.  This  history  is  filled  with 
details  and  circumstances  to  be  found  only  in  the  extended 
Chronicles.     Evidence  of  this  truth  is  overwhelming. 

In  one  interesting  respect,  to  be  sure,  this  Dutch  prose  his- 
tory differs  from  all  the  Chronicle  sources  and  resembles  S. 
The  Chronicles  report  that  John  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  was 
warned  not  to  fight  in  the  Battle  of  Bosworth  field  on  the  side 
of  Richard.  Indeed  the  night  before  he  was  to  set  forth  to 
join  the  King,  some  one  wrote  on  his  gate 

Jacke  of  Norffolke  be  not  too  bold 

For  Dikon  thy  maister  is  bought  and  solde." 

S,  however,  writes  the  couplet  with  the  word  "too"  in  the 
first  line  changed  to  *'so'\ 

Jockey  of  Norfolke,  be  not  so  bold 

For  Dickon  thy  maister  is  bought  and  sold.** 


"  Het  Vorstelick  Treur-Toonneel  of  Op-en  Onder-gang  der  Grooten, 
uyt  verscheyde  Schrijvers  en  Talen  versamelt.  Door  L.  v.  Bos.  Amster- 
dam,  1658. 

"  "Beprrypende  omtrent  hondert  jaren  van  1500  tot  1600  toe." 

"Hollnshed,    p.    444.     Hall,    p.    419. 
=^  Richard  III,  V,  3,  11.  347-8. 


CAMPBELL — ROODK   KX    WITTE   ROOS  19 

The  Dutch  story  curiously  enough  has  embodied  the  same 

change : 

O  Jack  of  Norfolcke  be  not  so  bold 

For  Dicke  thy  master  is  bought  and  sold." 

This  small  coincidence  is,  however,  not  enough  to  prove  that 
van  den  Bos  had  other  sources  than  the  Chronicle  before  him 
when  he  wrote  his  prose  account  of  the  Wars  of  the  Roses. 

We  must  accept  therefore,  as  proved,  that  before  1658  van 
den  Bos  knew  at  least  one  English  Chronicle  story  of  Rich- 
ard III.  Is  is  not  then  possible  to  say  at  once  that  the 
same  Chronicle  was  the  source  of  his  tragedy  written  some- 
time before  1651,  and  that  from  this  alone  he  obtained  the  ma- 
terial which  he  composed  into  a  Seneean  play  stamped  with 
his  own  genius? 

This  hypothesis  is  not  a  probable  one  for  two  reasons.  In 
the  first  place  there  is  some  evidence  to  show  that  the  source 
of  van  den  Bos's  play  is  not  the  same  as  that  of  his  prose 
history.  In  the  second  place  there  are  many  facts  which  tend 
to  show  that  D  belongs  to  the  English  dramatic  tradition  of 
Richard  III  as  distinguished  from  the  purely  historical  saga. 
D  shows  resemblances  to  each  of  the  extant  Richard  III  plays 
— Richard  us  Tertius,-^  The  True  Tragedie  of  Richard  the 
third,^^  and  Shakespeare's  Ricliard  IIP^ — in  respects  in  which 
they  differ  from  each  other  and  from  the  Chronicle  sources. 

In  writing  D,  van  den  Bos  followed,  as  we  have  seen,  the 
historical  tradition  which  is  represented  by  the  account  in 
Holinshed.  He  follows  that  version  of  the  story  instead  of 
the  one  appearing  in  Hall  in  mentioning  Gloucester's  scheme 
for  uniting  his  family  with  that  of  Bucldngham  through  mar- 


"  Het    Vorstelick    Treur-Toonneel. 

=^  Repr.  in  The  Publications  of  the  Shakespeare  Society,  No.  21,  pp. 
73-166,  London,  1844. 

^  The  True  Tragedie  of  Richard  the  Third :  Wlierein  is  showne  the 
death  of  Edward  the  fourth,  with  the  smothering  of  the  two  young 
Princes  in  the  Tower:  with  a  lamentable  end  of  Shores  wife,  an  example 
for  all  wicked  women.  And  lastly  the  coniunction  and  ioyning  of  the 
two  noble  Houses  Lancaster  and  Yorke.  London,  1594.  (Text,  Shak. 
Soc.  No.  21,  pp.  1-72,  London,  1844.) 

^^  References   are   to    The    New   Variorum    Edition. 


20  UNIVERSITY  OP   WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

riage,^^  and  in  having  E-ichard  send  the  Archbishop  of  York 
instead  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  to  persuade  the  queen 
to  allow  her  second  son  to  leave  the  sanctuary.^^  In  this 
later  prose  history,  however,  van  den  Bos  follows  the  latter 
tradition  and  substitutes  Canterbury  for  York,^^  This  fact 
suggests  that  the  source  of  the  Dutch  prose  work  was  different 
from  that  of  the  play.  It  also  tends  to  show  that  van  den 
Bos  in  at  least  one  case  and  perhaps  in  both  followed  his  source 
slavishly.  The  Archbishop  of  York  plays  an  important  part 
in  D.  If  he  were  in  any  sense  the  artistic  creation  of  van  den 
Bos,  it  is  difficult  to  believe  that  he  would  not  remember  that 
it  was  this  prelate  who  went  to  get  the  Duke  of  York  out  of 
sanctuary  and  not  Cantelbury  (sic),  a  name  written  down 
with  obvious  carelessness. 

The  accounts  of  Hall  and  Holinshed  diverge  so  seldom  in 
essentials  of  the  narrative,  that  other  differences  between  the 
drama  and  prose  history  directly  traceable  to  a  different 
source  have  not  appeared.  The  significance  of  this  difference 
in  source  for  the  two  works  lies  in  the  fact  that  D  does  not 
depend  on  the  chronicle  source  which  we  know  van  den  Bos 
used  a  few  years  later  for  his  prose  history.  That  D  is 
not  derived  from  any  chronicle  at  all,  but  from  some  dra- 
matic version  of  the  saga  seems  highly  probable  when  we  be- 
gin to  examine  the  relation  of  D  to  the  extant  plays  on  the 
subject  of  Richard  III. 


Ill 


The  oldest  of  the  three  dramas  known  to  have  been  com- 
posed on  this  subject  in  England  is  the  Latin  Bichardus 
Tertius  written  by  Thomas  Legge,  Master  of  Caius  College, 
probably   about  1573.^*     It   is   a  university   play   in   which 


"Vid.  sup.  p.    2. 
"Vld.   sup.  p.   2. 

**Het    Vorstelich    Treur-Toouneel.     II,    p.    29.     Hy    dan    sendt    Thomas 
Aertsbissop  van  Cantelbury    (sic)    met  eenighe   andere   etc. 
**  See  Churchill,  Richard  III  up  to  Shakespeare,  p.   267. 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN    VVITTE  ROOS  21 

Richard  is  presented  as  a  typically  Senecan  tyrant.^"  The 
author  follows  the  chronicles  closely  for  his  facts  and  Seneca 
for  his  characterization  and  dramatic  effects.  Again  and 
again  he  sees  a  resemblance  between  a  situation  in  his  story 
and  one  of  Seneca's  plays  and  puts  into  the  mouths  of  his 
characters  a  paraphrase  or  even  a  transcript  of  the  cor- 
responding speech  in  the  Latin  drama.  This  play  was  never 
printed,  as  far  as  is  known,  until  the  19th  century,  so  that 
van  den  Bos  can  hardly  have  seen  a  copy  of  it.  The  re- 
semblances between  D  and  this  Richardus  Tertius^^  would 
rather  show,  therefore,  that  the  Dutch  author  had  access 
to  some  play  into  which  had  been  incorporated  some  of  the 
essential  features  of  R.  T. 

The  first  scene  of  R.  T.  is  typically  Senecan  in  the  dramatic 
effect  that  it  seeks  to  make.  The  queen  is  discovered  in  sanc- 
tuary, utterly  disconsolate  and  relating  all  her  troubles  to 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  Her  husband  is  dead  and 
she  instinctively  fears  the  tyranny  of  Richard.  Her  imagina- 
tion conjures  up  fears  of  every  conceivable  sort,  which  the 
Archbishop  attempts  to  dispel.  He  is  met  at  every  turn  by 
fresh  presentiments  of  evil  with  the  result  that  the  scene 
produces  a  distinctly  Senecan  effect  of  suspense  and  fore- 
boding. 

The  chronicle  authority  for  this  scene  is  as  follows:  (I 
quote  from  Holinshed.)^^ 

The  queene  herselfe  sate  alone  alow  on  the  rushes  all  desolate 
9,n(J  dismaid,  whome  the  archbishop  comforted  in  best  manner  he 
could;  showing  hir  that  he  trusted  the  matter  was  nothing  so  sore 
as  she  tooke  it  for,  and  that  he  was  put  in  good  hope  and  not  of 
feare  by  the  message  sent  him  from  the  lord  Chamberlaine.  "Ah 
wo  worth  him!"  (quoth  she)  "for  he  is  one  of  them  that  laboreth 
to  destroie  me  and  my  blood."  "Madame"  (quoth  he)  "be  yee  of 
good  cheere,  for  I  assure  you,  if  they  crowne  anie  other  King  than 
your  Sonne,  whome  they  now  have  with  them,  we  shall  on  the 
morrow  crowne  his  brother  whom  you  have  with  you,"  and  there- 
with he  betooke  him  the  greate  seale,  and  departed  home  againe, 
yet  in  the  dawning  of  the  daie. 


"  See  Churchill's  excellent  analysis  of  this  play,  pp.   280-371. 
^'  Hereafter  to  be  indicated  as  R.    T. 
"III.   p.    368. 


22  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN   STUDIES 

This  is  but  a  scrap  of  dialogue  iu  which  the  dramatic  nature 
of  that  in  R.  T.  is  only  remotely  suggested.  Legge  has  de- 
liberately transformed  it,  so  that  he  might  give  his  play  at  the 
outset  a  Senecan  atmosphere  of  approaching  calamity.  Van 
den  Bos  has  given  the  similar  scene  in  his  play  exactly  the 
same  spirit  of  suspense,  produced  by  the  same  sort  of  elabora- 
tion. 

In  D  this  scene  is  the  second  one  in  the  play,  showing  in- 
cidentally that  D  and  R.  T.  begin  at  almost  exactly  the  same 
place  in  the  saga.  Hastings,  who  takes  the  place  of  the  Arch- 
bishop, is  discovered  in  conversation  with  the  queen  in  sanctu- 
ary. She  shows  the  same  instinctive  dread  of  Rich- 
ard's tyranny,  the  same  oft-repeated  presentiment  of  evil ;  and 
Hastings,  like  the  Archbishop,  makes  the  same  unsuccessful 
efforts  to  soothe  and  comfort  her.  The  conversation  is  filled 
with  the  same  spirit  of  foreboding  and  produces  the  same 
breathless  suspense. 

These  scenes  are  not  alike  in  spirit  and  general  outline 
alone.  The  phrases  of  D  continually  echo  those  of  R.  T.,  as 
the  following  examples  attest. 

1.  R.  T. 

Cardinal 

Cesset  timere  matris  infaelicis  amor, 
Vanosq.  desine  falsa  mentiri  dolos 
Injustus  est  rerum  aestimator  dolor. 
Nunquld  juvat  terrere  vano  pectora 
tremore?  pessimus  augur  in  lualis  timor, 
Semperque  sibi  falso,  et  suam 
Vocat  ruinam  quamvis  ignotam  prius.^' 

D. 

Ilnsiings 

A  disordered  imagination  will  not  hasten  on  your  misfortune 
And  a  sad  heart  interprets  everything  in  the  worst  possible  way." 


"P.  78.  col.  2. 
"I,   ii.  11.    48-49. 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN  WITTE  ROOS  23 

Do  not  let  grief  overpower  you  before  your  misfortunes  assume 
clearer  form  in  your  mind. 

2.  R.  T. 

Cardinal 
Hoc  facile  credunt,  qui  nimis  miseri  timent. 

Regina 

Quisquis  cavet  futura,  torquetur  minus.*' 

D. 

Queen 

But  if  I  may  believe  my  feelings  in  this  matter,  my  grief  today 
is  great,  but  awaits  a  still  greater  blow." 

3.  R.  T. 

Cardinal 

Semper  esse  nun  miseram  juvat. 

Regina 

Timere  didicit  quisquis  excelsus  stetit. 
rebusque  magnis  alta  clauditur  quies. 
Auro  venenum  bibitur  ignotum  casae 
humili  malum,  ventisque  cunctis  cognita 
superba  summo,  tecta  nutant  culmine.** 

Bishop 

The  whims  of  the  mind  alter  with  the  times. 

Queen 

As  my  Lord  has  well  and  tersely  said.  He  who  now  lies 
stricken  was  formerly  in  high  position?  I  feel  honored,  and  I 
think  with  reason,  to  have  endured  with  others  the  chastisement 
of  God." 

It  may  be  argued  that  these  verbal  similarities  are  not  close 
enough  to  establish  the  direct  -dependence  of  D  upon  R.  T. 


«R.  T..  p.  79,  col.   2. 
"D.   I,  ii,  11.    45-46. 
*'D,   I,   ii,   11.    64ff. 


24 


UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 


The  sentiments  are  all  commonplaces  in  Seneca  and  those  in  D 
might  easily  have  been  taken  directly  from  the  Latin  author. 
This  is  true,  but  the  important  point  for  this  study  is  that 
both  plays  embody  the  same  Senecan  sentiments  in  the  same 
scene.  This  is  stronger  proof  than  closer  similarity  would  be 
of  the  point  I  am  trying  to  establish,  which  is  not  that  R.  T. 
is  the  source  of  D,  but  that  the  latter  is  at  this  point  definitely 
like  one  dramatic  tradition  of  the  Richard  III  saga. 

Another  scene  of  the  first  act  of  D  resembles  in  both  spirit 
and  language  a  similar  one  in  R.  T.  I  refer  to  the  scene  in 
which  the  queen  surrenders  her  second  child  to  the  Arch- 
bishop, who  has  come  as  the  Protector's  emissary.  In  the 
Chronicles  the  queen  talks  and  acts  with  dignity  and  re- 
straint. She  argues  with  skill  and  cogency;  and  when,  per- 
suaded by  the  Cardinal's  promise  to  stand  surety  for  the  boy's 
safety,  she  takes  leave  of  him,  she  shows  the  same  control. 

And  therewithal!  she  said  unto  the  child;  "Fare  well  mine  owne 
sweete  sonne,  God  send  you  good  keeping:  let  me  kisse  you  yet 
once  eer  you  go,  for  God  knoweth  when  we  shall  kisse  togither 
again."  And  therewith  she  kissed  him  and  blessed  him,  turned 
Ms  backe  and  wept  and  went  hir  waie,  leaving  the  child  weeping  as 
fa&t.« 

Legge  transformed  this  scene  into  one  of  Senecan  forebod- 
ing and  wailing.  He  has  clearly  modelled  it  on  the  similar 
one  in  the  Troades  in  which  Andromache  yields  up  Astyanax. 
This  lament  in  R.  T.  continues  for  over  forty  lines.  In  D 
there  is  even  a  longer  wail ;  in  its  various  forms  it  extends  over 
more  than  a  hundred  lines.  In  the  frenzy  of  her  refusal  to 
give  up  her  son,  the  queen  faints  from  sheer  suffering,  but  is 
quickly  revived  only  to  continue  her  invective  against  the  pro- 
tector and  his  emissary  and  to  weep  over  her  son.  At  one 
place  she  is  interrupted  long  enough  to  carry  on  a  short 
dialogue  M'ith  the  bishop  in  lines  of  well  balanced  stichomythia. 
In  the  treatment  of  this  incident,  then,  D  and  R.  T.  are  again 
very  much  alike  in  construction  and  dramatic  spirit. 


"Holinshed,  III,  377. 


CAMPBELL — ROODE  EN  WITTE  ROOS  25 

The  phrasing,  too,  is  enough  alike  to  show  that  both  echo 
the  impassioned  verbiage  of  Seneca. 

1.  The  queen  in  R.  T.  describes  the  manifestations  of  her 
grief  as  follows: 

Regina 

Concussit  artus  nostros  horridus  timor, 
torquetque  vinctus  frigido  sanguis  metu 
Quid  agimus,  animum  distrahit  dubius  pavor 
Hinc  natus  urget,  fortius  illinc  patruus 

Quid  fluctuaris?  ergo  prodis  filium? 

et  sponte  quaesitum  neci  mater  dabis?" 

The  mother  in  D  is  just  as  solicitous  for  the  symptoms  of  her 
grief  and  just  as  doubtful  about  giving  up  her  son. 

This  unwilling  mood,  this  hammering  of  my  veins,  this  beating 
of  my  heart,  this  stammering  of  my  tongue,  this  trembling  of  my 
limbs,  etc." 

Ah,  my  hand  is  willing  to  give  him  up,  but  my  heart  can- 
not. I  will  not  surrender  him;  I  will  not  be  the  cause  of  his 
death ....    I  will  not  betray  him.** 

2.  The  Queen  in  R.  T.  in  addressing  the  child  says: 

Si  vulnus  baud  statis  miser,  matris  tuae 
imitare  luctus:  sin  negat  lachrymas  tibi 
generosus  animus;     at  suos  planctus  tamen 
concede  matri,  flere  novimus  prius 
En,  sume  fletus  matris,  e  misero  patris 
quicquid  relictum  funere:  an  quicquid  potest 
flebillus  esse  regis  Eduardi  nece?" 

In  D,  too,  the  same  ideas  are  presented  by  the  queen : 

Come  here  my  dear  child  and  help  me  to  grieve  for  you 

You  go  to  Edward  and  with  him  to  the  grave.  You  go  to  Edward 
to  visit  my  Edward.     You  weep,  and  rightly.** 


"R.  T.,  I,  IV,  p.  95,  col.  1. 
«D,  I,  ii,  11.  199ff. 
*^IMd.,   11.    228ff. 
"R.  T.,  I.  rv,  p.  96,  col.  1. 
"D.  I,  ii.  11.  187ff. 


26  UNIVERSITY   OF   WISCONSIN   STUDIES 

3.  In  both  laments,  too,  the  queen  threatens  to  kill  herself  if 
her  boys  are  slain. 

Si  dura  parvum  fata  quaerunt,  ultimum 
domus  tuae  funus,  petam  mater  simul 
viventis  occulos  ad  mea  claudam  manu 
et  matris  in  sinu  piier  pereas. .  .  /" 

In  D  she  says: 

Ah,  well,  let  them  bring  to  you  then  my  one  solace,  lead  him 
where  you  will....  But  don't  think  that  I  shall  remain  after  my 
treasures  in  your  wretched  vale  of  sorrow  or  that  I  shall  survive 
them.~ 

4.  In  D  the  queeii  swoons  after  she  has  accused  the  Bishop 
of  conspiring  with  all  her  enemies  even  to  dig  up  the  bones  of 
King  Edward.^^  In  the  Chronicle  this  swooning  takes  place 
later  in  the  story,  when  the  death  of  the  princes  is  announced 
to  her. 

Fore  feare  she  sounded  and  fell  doune  to  the  ground  and  then 
lay  in  a  great  agonye  like  to  a  deade  corps."- 

In  R.  T.  the  swoon  takes  place  at  this  later  point  in  the  narra- 
tive. The  Ancilla,  imitating  closely  the  description  of  Hec- 
uba 's  swoon  in  The  Troades,^^  describes  the  Regina  as  follows : 

Labefacta  mens  succumbit:  assurge:   hei  mihi 
rursus  cadentem  misera  spiritum  leva. 
Spiral,  revixit,  tarda  mors  miseros  fugit." 

The  swoon  in  D,  I,  ii,  follows  this  Senecan  tradition.  The 
queen's  daughters  upon  whom  she  calls  take  the  place  of  the 
Ancilla.  The  Bishop  calls  to  her  and  his  final  "Soft,  she  re- 
vives" corresponds  to  the  Ancilla 's  solicitous  attentions  to 
the  queen. 


"R.  T.,  I,  IV,  p.   96,  col.   2. 

"D,   I,   n,   11.    183ff. 

"D,  I,  ii,  11.  123ff. 

"Hall,  p.  379. 

'^^Troades   949-9.-)4.     cf.    Churchill    327. 

>»  R.  T..  Ill,  I.  p.   1.35,  col.   1. 


CAMPBELL— ROODE   EN  WITTE  ROOS  27 

The  first  act  of  D  contains  one  other  Senecan  characteristic 
in  common  with  the  first  act  of  R.  T.  In  scene  1,  Gloucester, 
in  trying  to  convince  the  young  King  that  his  arrest  of  Rivers 
and  Gray  was  justified,  makes  extravagant  protestations  of 
complete  loyalty. 

Realize  that  your  uncle's  heart  beats  true  within  its  breast, 
that  it  would  rather  break  and  split  by  main  force  than  have  any- 
one reproach  it  with  faithlessness." 

In  R.  T.  I,  ii,  the  corresponding  scene  in  which  Gloucester 
and  Buckingham  meet  the  young  King,  the  former  makes 
similar  exaggerated  profession  of  his  loyalty. 

Sulcabit  astra  navis  et  saevo  mari 
ignota  quercus  surget,  oblitum  tui 
si  quando  falsa  corrumpat  fides.** 

These  extravagant  Senecan  protestations,  unlike  anything  in 
the  Chronicles,  come  at  the  same  point  in  the  story  in  both 
plays.  The  one  in  D,  therefore,  is  clearly  the  echo  of  the 
other. 

In  Act  II  of  D  there  are  at  least  two  dramatic  moments 
Avhich  bear  distinct  resemblance  to  R.  T.  After  Hastings  has 
been  arrested  on  the  absurd  charges  of  Richard,  Stanley  in 
lamenting  for  him  utters  the  familiar  Senecan  cry  against  for- 
tune. 

Now  I  see  that  no  one  may  escape  his  misfortune,  and  that  what- 
ever Heaven  wills,  that  shall  and  must  come  to  pass.  In  vain  it 
is  for  man  to  strive  against  his  Fate — Despise,  oh  wretched  man, 
if  you  will,  the  warnings  which  Heaven  gave  you — 0  Hastings! 
Hastings!  if  you  had  not  rejected  my  faithful  service.  It  is 
often  one's  friend  himself  who  lays  snares  for  one." 

In  R.  T.  Hastings  himself,  after  he  has  been  arrested,  utters 
the  same  sort  of  Senecan  cry  against  fortune.  He  expresses 
the  same  ideas  that  Stanley  does. 


"^D,  I,  1,  11.  26-28. 

'^R.  T.,  I,  II,  p.  83.  col.  2. 

"  D,  II,  iv,  11.  Iff. 


28  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

1.  The  helplessness  of  man  in  the  toils  of  his  Fate,  e.  g., 

ludunt  genus 
mortale  caeca  fata:     praemonstrant  malum 
vitare,  quod  vetant  tamen.^ 

2.  That  one  is  often  betrayed  by  one 's  apparent  friends : 

meorum  prodidit  fallax  amor 

3.  The  folly  of  having  despised  the  warning  of  Stanley's 
dream. 

Perteritus 
somno  nihil  Stanleus  haeros  commovet  etc.''' 

For  none  of  these  ideas  is  there  any  direct  authority  of  the 
Chronicles  at  this  point,  so  that  the  appearance  of  these  two 
similar  speeches  at  the  same  point  in  the  story  indicates  that 
the  two  plays  belong  to  the  same  dramatic  tradition.  In  S, 
too,""  Hastings  makes  a  speech  as  he  is  hurried  to  execution. 
In  it  he  laments  his  folly  in  not  heeding  the  warnings  of 
Stanley,  but  utters  no  cry  against  Fate. 

In  both  D  and  R.  T.,  moreover,  a  messenger  gives  an  ac- 
count of  Hasting 's  death  for  which  there  is  but  the  barest  hint 
in  the  Chronicles.     Holinshed  has  the  following: 

So  was  he  brought  foorth  to  the  greene  beside  the  chappell  with- 
in the  tower,  and  his  head  laid  downe  upon  a  log  of  timber  and 
there  stricken   off." 

The  messenger's  account  in  D  is  like  this  in  that  he  calls  the 
place  of  execution  "the  green  field"  and  says  that  he  laid 
his  head  upon  a  ''beam  found  there  by  chance."  Here  D  is 
more  like  the  Chronicles  than  any  of  the  other  dramatic  ver- 
sions. The  messenger  then  adds  a  description  of  the  stoic 
bravery  of  Hastings  and  reports  two  speeches, — one  in  which 
he  sends  his  thanks  to  Stanley  for  past  favors  and  one  in 
which  he  hurls  defiance  at  the  tyrant  who  has  caused  his  death. 


""R.   T.,  I,  V,  p.   105,  col.   2. 
w/fttU,  p.  106,  col.  1. 
<»Rich.  Ill,  III,  iv,   11.  90ff. 
"Holinshed.  Ill,  p.  381. 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN  WITTE   ROOS  29 

In  R.  T.,  also,'^^  a  messenger  gives  an  account  of  the  death 
of  Hastings,  which  resembles  the  report  in  D  in  that  he  makes 
direct  reference  to  the  executioner's  leading  the  condemned 
man  to  the  block. 

Postquam  ad  locum  durus  satelles  traxerit, 
Ad  astra  tollit  heros  lumina: 
Ex  ore  casto  concipit  Deo  preces 

Vix  ultimas  moratur  carnifex  preces 
quin  solvit  illico  ense  corporis  obicem. 

The  reference  to  this  fact  in  D  is  as  follows: 

Then  gripped  he  by  the  hand  the  executioner,  who  led  him  to 
the  block. — He  waited  for  the  blow  which  the  murderous  axe  im- 
mediately gave  him,  and  thus  cut  the  praiseworthy  head  from  the 
body. 

Hasting 's  prayer  in  R.  T.  also  corresponds  roughly  to  the 
speeches  which  he  makes  in  D.  The  Dutch  version,  as  usual. 
Avhenever  it  shows  resemblance  to  the  Latin  play,  represents  a 
very  much  expanded  account  of  the  dramatic  material  con- 
tained in  R.  T. 

After  these  events  there  is  a  scene  in  R.  T.,  like  many 
others  in  this  play,  in  which  Richard  and  his  fellow  conspira- 
tors consult  and  agree  upon  events  which  later  come  to  pass."^ 
Here  Gloucester  tells  Buckingham  that  Hastings  is  dead. 
Then  Buckingham  asks : 

Puerum  levem  regnare?  fortunae  jocus 
lasciva  ridens  sceptra  miscet  litibus: 
Virtus  suo  succumbet  infans  ponderi." 

In  D  at  exactly  the  same  place  Richard  advances  the  same 
excuse  for  assuming  the  crown.  The  change  in  speaker  is 
natural  because  Richard  in  D  has  none  of  the  hypocritical 
deference  which  in  both  R.  T.  and  S  induces  him  to  permit 
certain  suggestions  to  come  from  his  confederates. 

It  has  then  been  accomplished  and  in  this  manner  Hastings  has 
been   destroyed. — To    prevent   so    great   a    burden    from   being   too 


"R.  T.,  I,  V,  p.  106.  col.  2. 
"cf.  Churchill,  p.  301. 
««R.  T.,  II,  1,  p.   110,  col.  2. 


30  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

heavy   for   them,   I   remove   it   from   their   shoulders   and   place    it 
upon  mine.*° 

Act  III  of  D  bears  no  distinctive  resemblance  to  R.  T. 
Buckingham's  long  speech  to  the  populace  and  Gloucester's 
first  vehement  rejection  of  the  proposal  to  make  him  king 
can  both  be  regarded  as  dramatic  intensifications  of  the  ma- 
terial in  the  Chronicles.  Thus  such  remarks  of  Gloucester's 
as,  *  *  Do  you  thus  paint  black  with  horrors  the  years  in  whicli 
it  is  fitting  for  me  to  think  of  the  grave  ? ' '  exaggerate  almost 
to  the  point  of  absurdity  the  hypocrisy  of  the  Chronicles.  It 
is  exaggeration  in  the  spirit  of  Seneca,  though  not  in  imitation 
of  the  corresponding  part  of  the  story  R.  T.  In  D,  further- 
.  more,  Richard  does  not  appear  between  two  bishops,  as  he 
does  in  all  the  other  dramatic  versions  including  R.  T.  In  this 
respect  D  is  like  the  account  in  Holinshed.  Richard's  appear- 
ance between  the  two  bishops  is  an  addition  made  to  More's 
story  by  the  Hardyng  continuator  and  copied  by  Hall  and 
Grafton  but  not  by  Holinshed.*^*^  Here  then,  D  shows,  as  else- 
where, complete  independence  of  the  known  dramatic  ver- 
sions. 

In  Act  IV  of  D  occurs  one  of  the  most  striking  resemblances 
between  this  play  and  R.  T., — namely  a  scene  in  which  Rich- 
ard woos  his  niece,  in  person.  The  Chronicles  furnish  only 
the  merest  hint  for  this  dramatic  situation.  Hall  and  Holin- 
shed have  the  following : 

The  King  thus"  (according  to  his  long  desire)  losed  out  of  the 
bonds  of  matrimonie,  began  to  cast  a  foolish  fantasie  to  ladie 
Elizabeth  his  niece  making  much  sute  to  have  her  ionied  with  him 
in  lawful  matrimonie.  But  because  all  men  and  the  maiden  her- 
selfe  most  of  all  detested  and  abhorred  this  unlawfull  and  in 
manner  unnatural  copulacion;  he  determined  to  prolong  and  defer 
the  matter,  till  he  were  in  a  more  quietnesse."' 

The  words  "making  much  sute"  are  the  vague  suggestions 
from  which  Legge  and  van  den  Bos  have  developed  dramatic 


"'  D.,  II,  v,  passim. 

""cf.   Churchill,  p.   314. 

»'  By  the  suspiciously  timely  death  of  Queen  Anne. 

"Holinshed,   III,  p.   431;    Hall,    407. 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN  WITTE  ROOS  3] 

scenes  of  the  King's  wooing  of  his  niece.  In  R.  T.  it  is  dis- 
tinctly Senecan  in  character.  As  Professor  Churchill  has 
suggested,®*  it  is  doubtless  reminiscent  of  the  scene  in  Hercules 
Furens  in  which  the  tyrant  Lycus  woos  Megara  only  to  be  re- 
jected with  the  utmost  scorn.  The  Filia  in  R  .T.  is  revolted 
by  Richard's  past  crimes  and  by  the  new  one  he  purposes  to 
commit  in  marrying  her.  Though  he  frankly  admits  his  wick- 
edness, he  declares  himself  repentant  and  willing  to  expiate 
his  crimes  by  death.""  The  Filia  however  repels  him  vio- 
lently. 

Prius  Aetna  gelidas  emittet  ardeus  aquas, 
Nilusgue  vagus  ignitas  laminas  vomet 

Sit  amor,  sit  odium,  sit  ira,  vel  sit  fides; 
Non  euro:  placet  odisse,  quicquid  cogitas. 
Tuus  prius  penetrabit  ensis  pectora, 
Libido  quam  cognata  corpus  polluat 

"When  he  attempts  to  force  her  to  accept  his  offer  by  threaten- 
ing her  Avith  death,  she  replies, 

Mallem  mori  virgo,  tyranna  quam  viro 
incesta  vivere,  diis.  hominibus  invida. 

and  a  moment  later  she  breaks  out  again : 

Neronis  umbrae,  atque  furiae  Cleopatrae 

truces  resurgite,  similem  finem  date 

his  nuptiis,  qualem  tulit  Oedipodae  domus. 

Nee  suflBcit  fratres  necasses  tuos  principes? 

et  nobili  foedare  caede  dexteram? 

Quin  et  integram  stuprare  quaeras  virginem 

maritus?  o  mores,  nefanda  o  tempora. 

As  she  rushes  out  in  horror,  Richard  remarks, 

Discessit  et  nostras  fugit  demens  thoros 
negligit  amores  stulta  virgo  regios." 


«»p.    349. 

"•In  this  respect,  as  Churchill  indicates,   (p.   349)    this  scene  resembles 
the  one  in  S,  in  which  Richard  woos  Lady  Anne. 
'^  R.  T.,  Ill,  iv,  p.   155,  passim. 


32  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

It  is  obvious  that  Legge's  interest  in  this  scene  lay  in.  the 
Filia's  rhetorical  assertions  of  her  passionate  devotion  to 
I)urity, 

In  D  there  is  a  scene  very  similar  to  this  one."^  The  Prin- 
cess is  summoned  by  her  mother  to  submit  to  Richard's  woo- 
ing. She  repulses  it  as  violently  as  does  Filia.  She  is  filled 
with  horror  at  giving  her  hand  to  a  man  ' '  who  has  drunk  his 
father's  blood  and  ours  too."  Of  a  more  masculine  temper 
than  the  Filia,  she  wishes  the  sword,  which  in  R.  T.  she  is  will- 
ing to  let  be  her  executioner,  were  put  into  her  hand  so  that 
she  might  pierce  her  uncle's  "cursed  entrails".  Rather  than 
endure  even  the  sight  of  Richard,  she  prefers  blindness.  And 
she  leaves  threatening  to  take  vengeance  herself.  Then  Rich- 
ard, like  the  King  in  R.  T.  remarks, 

Accursed  woman,  what  must  I  endure  from  you. 
She  goes  and  leaves  me  here  alone. 

This  scene  only  remotely  suggested  by  the  Chronicles  is  ob- 
viously like  the  similar  one  in  R.  T.  in  dramatic  value  and 
verbal  content.  The  Princess  here  is,  to  be  sure,  more  of  a 
virago.  She  does  not  feel  that  mere  willingness  to  sacrifice 
all  for  purity  will  bring  her  the  vindication  she  desires. 
She  is  eager  to  brandish  a  sword  and  to  avenge  herself  the  in- 
sult offered  her.  The  dramatic  interest  in  both  scenes,  how- 
ever, lies  in  the  repulse  which  the  villain  encounters  from  a 
resolute  girl. 

In  Act  IV,  Scene  V  of  D,  the  queen  makes  one  speech  of 
Senecan  foreboding  which  can  be  understood  only  when  it  is 
compared  with  a  speech  of  the  Regina  in  R.  T.  in  the  same 
situation.  The  Queen  in  D  has  apparently  been  told  of  the 
death  of  her  sons  and  opens  the  scene  with  the  line,  ' '  Was  it 
not  that  which  my  heart  previously  seemed  to  forebode. "  Un- 
less she  is  referring  to  the  premonitions  of  disaster  to  which 
she  gave  expression  early  in  the  play,  this  line  conveys  no  defi- 
nite impression  at  all.     In  R.  T.,  however,  the  Regina  on  this 


"  D.,  IV,  vl,  passim. 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EX   WITTE   ROOS  33 

occasion  has  a  dream  which  has  rightly  fiUed  her  with  gloomy 

fears. 

vidi  minantem  concito  cuisu  heu  aprum 
natosque  frendens  dente  laniavit  truci 
utrosque  saevus  mactat.'- 

Some  definite  presage  of  disaster,  such  as  this  dream,  must  be 
presupposed  if  the  first  line  of  D,  IV,  V,  is  to  be  more  than 
the  vaguest  sort  of  ISenec-an  cry  against  Fate.  Its  omission 
from  the  Dutch  play  looks  like  an  oversight  of  the  compiling 
author. 

Finally  in  the  fifth  act  of  D,  there  is  a  scene  the  dramatic 
effect  of  which  is  like  a  similar  scene  in  R.  T.,  largely  be- 
cause both  are  founded  on  the  same  perversion  of  the  Chron- 
icles. Both  of  these  plays  make  Richmond's  landing  on  the 
coast  of  "Wales  a  preliminary  rout  of  Richard's  forces  and  a 
foretaste  of  the  final  disaster.  This  transformation  of  the  land- 
ing into  a  terrifying  military  incursion  is  completely  at  vari- 
ance with  the  accounts  given  in  the  Chronicles.  Both  Hall 
and  Holinshed  have  the  following : 

He  arryved  in  "Wales  in  the  evenyng  at  a  porte  called  Mylford 
Haven  and  incontinent  tooke  land  and  came  to  a  place  called  Dalle 
where  he  heard  saye  that  a  certeine  company  of  his  adversaries 
were  leyed  in  garrison  to  defende  his  arryvall  all  the  last  wynter, 
and  t)ie  earle  at  the  sunne  rising  reraooved  to  Hereford  west, 
being  distant  from  Dalle  not  full  ten  miles,  where  he  was  ioifullie 
received  by  the  people,  and  he  arryved  there  so  suddenlie,  that  he 
was  come  and  entered  the  towne  at  the  same  time  when  the  citi- 
zenz  had  but  knowledge  of  his  comming.^* 

Scene  v  of  Act  III  of  R.  T..  Avhich  is  entirely  devoted  to 
Richmond's  invasion,  is  opened  by  a  messenger,  who  gives  the 
following  alarming  account  of  the  landing. 

Fuge,  fuge.  civis.  haeret  a  tergo  Comes: 
minatur  horrendum  furor  Richmondius; 
portum  pedite  Milfordium  immani  premit 
totamque  calcat  proditam  sibi  Walliam 
furens  comes  toti  minatur  Angliae." 


"R.  T.  Ill,  i.  p.  134,  col.  2. 
"Holinshed,    III,   p.    434:   Hall.   p.    410. 
"R.  T..  Ill,  V.  p.  156,  col.  2. 


34  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

At  this  news  men  rush  away  in  fear,  while  their  wives  cling  to 
them  and  an  old  woman  beseeches  her  son  not  to  desert  her. 
That  all  this  may  have  the  proper  dramatic  force,  the  author 
inserts  the  following  marginal  stage  direction,  "Heare  let 
divers  mutes  run  over  the  stage  from  divers  places  for  feare." 

This  scene  is  directly  at  variance  with  Legge's  main  dra- 
matic purpose, — that  of  representing  Richmond  as  coming  not 
as  an  object  of  fear,  but  as  a  deliverer  from  the  oppressions 
of  Richard.  But  Seneca's  influence  indicated  that  here  an 
effective  scene  might  be  presented :  so  the  furor  Richmondius 
and  furens  Comes  appear  in  spite  of  their  inconsistency  with 
the  larger  aspects  of  dramatic  construction. 

From  this  point  R.  T.  dramatizes  the  various  speeches  and 
parleys  of  the  Chronicles  between  Richmond's  arrival  in  Eng- 
land and  the  final  battle.  The  progress  of  this  conflict  it- 
self is  indicated  dramatically  by  mutes  and  messengers.  The 
stage  directions  are  as  follows:  "Let  hear  be  the  like  noyse 
as  before,  and  after  a  while  let  a  capitaine  run  after  a  souldier 
or  two,  with  a  sword  drawne  driveinge  them  againe  to  the 
feild  and  say  as  followeth 

Centurio 

Ignave  miles,  quo  fugis?  nisi  redis 
meo  peribis  ense 

After  the  like  noise  againe,  let  souldiers  run  from  the  feild, 
over  the  stage  one  after  another,  flinginge  of  their  harnesse, 
and  att  length  let  some  come  haltinge  and  wounded. "... 
Then  a  messenger  enters  to  describe  Richard's  death.  His 
account  follows  the  Chronicles  closely.  Richard  slays  Sir 
William  Brandon,  Richmond's  standard  bearer  and  over- 
throwing Sir  John  Cheney  comes  face  to  face  with  Richmond. 
The  two  fight. 

Aequo  Marte  pugnatur  diu 

donee  tot  hostes  convolent  illo  simul 

ut  ille  multis  vulneribus  fossus  cadat." 


R.  T.,  Ill,  V,  p.  163  passim. 


CAMPBELL^ROODE  EN  WITTE  ROOS  35 

The  dramatic  description  of  the  battle  in  D  (V,  v)  is  given 
as  in  R.  T.  by  fleeing  soldiers  and  messengers.  By  a  strange 
misconception  the  landing  of  Richmond  in  Wales  is  here  made 
a  part  of  the  Battle  of  Bosworth  Field.  The  first  messenger, 
fleeing  wounded,  reports  to  Stanley  and  the  Bishop  of  York, 
Richmond's  landing  to  be  of  the  same  alarming  character 
as  it  is  made  to  appear  in  R.  T.  The  soldier  had  been  on 
guard  in  some  sort  of  fortress  at  Bishopsport.  In  the  middle 
of  the  night  he,  with  his  companions,  had  been  surprised  by 
Richmond's  force,  which  beat  down  the  "wooden  gate"  and 
overwhelmed  them  before  they  could  arm  themselves.  He  had 
done  his  best,  but  now  must  flee  to  safety.  ' '  Pardon  me,  my 
Lord,  that  I  cannot  do  anything  here.  The  threatening  dan- 
ger forbids  me  to  stay."" 

This  speech  is  plainly  the  Dutch  dramatic  equivalent  of  the 
scene  in  R.  T.  in  which  Richmond's  landing  produces  the 
same  sort  of  sudden  terror  and  helter-skelter  flight.  The  two 
plays  at  this  point,  therefore,  represent  the  same  specific  dra- 
matic tradition. 

A  second  messenger  in  D  describes  Richard's  death,  as  does 
the  similar  messenger  in  R.  T.  Only  in  the  former  Richmond 
himself  is  able  to  give  the  arch  traitor  the  sword-thrust  which 
kills  him.  He,  too,  flies  in  terror,  after  having  delivered  him- 
self of  his  message.  This  resemblance  between  the  second 
messengers  in  the  two  plays  is  only  a  general  one  of  Senecan 
tradition.  It  is  of  some  significance,  however,  that  this  like- 
ness to  the  older  tradition  appears  at  the  same  point  in  both 
plays. 

The  resemblances  between  D  and  R.  T.  which  I  have 
pointed  out  are  too  numerous  and  circumstantial  to  be  for- 
tuitous. They  are  not,  to  be  sure,  of  that  exact  sort  which 
establishes  one  play  as  the  direct  source  of  the  other.  Verbal 
similarities  when  they  appear  are  nearly  always  in  the  form  of 
some  common  Senecan  apothegm.  The  facts  which  I  have  pre- 
sented, therefore,  tend  to  show  merely  this:  D  and  R.  T. 
at  some  points  belong  to  the  same  dramatic  tradition  of  the 
saga  of  Richard  III.     More  definite  pronouncement  of  the 


"  D,  V,  V,  U.  54-55. 


36  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

character  of  this  relationship  can  be  made  only  when  the  re- 
lation of  D  to  the  other  extant  English  plays  on  Richard  III 
has  been  examined. 


IV 

With  The  True  Tragedy  of  Richurd  the  Third^^  D  possesses 
but  one  resemblance  of  a  large  constructive  sort.  This  play  of 
anonymous  authorship  first  appeared  in  the  Stationers  Reg- 
ister under  date  of  June  19,  1594.  Written  probably  about 
1590,  it  is  one  of  the  dramas  of  that  time  which  are  both  his- 
tory-plays and  plays  of  revenge.  It  is  written  partly  in  prose 
and  partly  in  verse  of  the  most  various  sorts,  including  heavy 
blank  verse  and  rhymed  couplets, — the  verse  form  of  D. 

In  this  play  there  is  presented  a  scene  for  which  there  is 
no  Chronicle  authority.  After  Riclunond's  victory  over  Rich- 
ard, the  queen  Elizabeth  appears^^  with  her  daughter  to  thank 
the  new  King  for  avenging  her  wrongs  and  to  give  him  her 
daughter  to  wife.  In  D,  too,  there  is  exactly  such  a  scene.^" 
The  mere  fact  of  the  existence  in  the  two  plays  of  this  scene 
which  has  no  Chronicle  warrant  is  in  itself  remarkable,  but 
the  two  scenes  are  not  unlike  even  in  verbal  particulars. 

In  T.  T.  the  Queen  says, 

Richmond,  gramercies  for  thy  kinde  good  newes"  which  is  no 
little  comfort  to  thy  friends,  to  see  how  God  hath  beene  thy  happie 
guide  in  this  late  conquest  of  our  enemies." 

So  in  D  the  queen  remarks: 

May  Heaven  let  the  Kingdom  remain  forever  in  your  family, 
noble  Prince,  faithful  avenger  of  my  burdensome  cross. — Oh   that 


"  I'linled  for  the  Shakespeare  Society,  London,  1844.  All  my  refer- 
ences will  be  to  the  text  of  this  edition.  Hereafter  in  this  discussion 
this  play  will  be  indicated  by  T.  T. 

"T.  T.,   pp.    67   and   68. 

"•D.,  V,  vi.   11.    SSff. 

"  This  refers  to  Richmond's  as.sui-ances  that  Dorset  will  come  home 
again    safe. 

"T.   T.,    p.    67. 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN   WITTE   ROOS  37 

Heaven  might  grant  me  time  and  occasion  to  do  you  such  service 
as  you  deserve  from  me.*^ 

Then  in  T.  T.  Richmond  asks  the  queen  for  the  hand  of 
Princess  Elizabeth: 

Madame  pardon  me  tho'  I  make  bold  to  charge  you  with  a 
promise  that  you  made  which  was  confirmed  by  diverse  of  the 
Peeres,  touching  the  marriage  of  Elizabeth,  and  having  ended 
■what  I  promised  you.  Madam,  I  looke  and  hope  to  have  my  due. 

In  D  the  Duke  makes  the  same  request  in  these  words : 

If  you  might  deem  me  worthy  of  so  great  an  honor,  I  ask  your 
child,  Elizabeth,  in  marriage,  in  order  that  the  great  break  may  be 
healed  forever  and  thus  joined  the  red  and  white  rose." 

In  T.  T.  Elizabeth  rrueekly  submits  herself  entirely  to  her 
mother's  wish, 

Then  know,  my  Lord,  that  if  my  mother  please, 
I  must  in  dutie  yield  to  her  command. 

In  D  this  same  attitude  of  submission  is  shown  by  the 
mother, 

Receive  her  not  as  her  husband,  receive  her  as  her  Lord.  As  her 
mother,  I  shall  never  cease  to  admonish  her  to  consider  herself  as 
one  among  all  your  subjects.'^ 

In  T.  T.  the  mother,  with  obvious  reference  to  the  great 
Faery  Queen,  wishes  Richmond  joy  as  follows: 

And  we  pray  all,  that  faire  Elizabeth  may  live  for  aye,  and  never 
yield  to  death. 

In  D  the  corresponding  wish  of  the  queen  is  given  a  more 
pious  tone. 

I  pray  that  the  Lord  may  wish  you  eternal  joy.*'^ 


»2D.,  V,  vi,  11.  63ff. 
^  Ibid..  11.  78ff. 
«7bid.,  11.  9  Off. 
^'^Ibid..  11.    92. 


38  UNIVERSITY  OF   WISCONSIN   STUDIES 

These  two  scenes,  then,  both  quite  without  Chronicle  au- 
thority, are  alike  both  in  general  nature  and  definite  dramatic 
structure.     Such  similarity  is  hardly  fortuitous. 

Furthermore  in  both  plays  this  meeting  between  Richmond 
and  the  queen  and  the  princess  is  part  of  the  scene  in  which 
he  is  crowned  king.  This  function  has  Chronicle  authority. 
Holinshed  writes: 

He  ascended  up  to  the  top  of  a  littell  mountain,  where  he  not 
only  praysed  and  lawded  his  valiaunt  souldiours,  with  promise 
of  condigne  recompense  for  their  fidelite  and  valiaunt  factes,  will- 
ing and  commaundying  al  the  hurt  and  wounded  persons  to  be 
cured,  and  the  dead  carcases  to  be  delivered  to  the  sepulture." 
Then  the  people  reioysed  and  clapped  handes  criyng  up  to  Heaven 
Kyng  Henry,  Kyng  Henry.  When  the  lord  Stanley  saw  the  good 
will  of  the  people  he  took  the  crowne  of  King  Richard  which  was 
founde  amongest  the  spoyle  in  the  felde,  and  set  it  on  the  erles 
head.** 

In  T.  T.  the  crown  and  insignia  are  presented  to  Rich- 
mond by  Stanley  with  full  consent  of  the  Peers;  in  D  the 
insignia  is  presented  by  the  Mayor  before  he  is  acclaimed 
King.     In  T.  T.  all  shout, 

Long  live  Henry  VII,  King  of  England! 

In  D  all  shout. 

Long  live  King  Henry!     Long  live  King  Henry! 

In  T.  T.  he  responds. 

Thanks,  loving  friends  and  my  kind  countrymen,  and  hce  I  vow 
in  presence  of  you  all,  to  root  abuses  from  the  Commonwealth. 

In  D  he  says, 

I  thank  you  a  thousand  times,  my  loving  subjects;  may  Heaven 
long  grant  you  the  enjoyment  of  peace  and  protect  you  from  strife 
and  mutual  quarrels. 


*'  In  D  this  becomes  a  command  to  search  out  the  bodies  of  the  mur- 
dered princes  and  to  bury  them  in  the  tomb  of  their  fathers. 
"'Hall.   p.    420. 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN  WITTE   ROOS  39 

These  resemblances  are  significant  only  when  it  is  remem- 
bered that  they  appear  in  scenes  which  are  alike  and  dis- 
tinct from  all  other  versions  of  the  saga. 

There  are  a  few  other  interesting,  though  unessential  re- 
semblances between  T.  T.  and  D.  In  T.  T.  Buckingham  in 
lamenting  the  part  that  he  has  played  in  advancing  Richard's 
plots  says: 

Ah  Buckingham,  was  not  thy  meaning  good  in  displacing  the 
usurper,  to  raise  a  lawfull  King?  Ah  Buckingham  it  was  too 
late,  the  lawfull  heires  were  smothered  in  the  Tower." 

So  Buckingham  in  D  is  too  late  to  prevent  the  death  of  the 
princes. 

Buck:     I  go  straightway  to  prevent  the  deed,  in  whatever  way 
it  is  being  accomplished. 
Rich:     I  command  you  to  stay. 
Buck:     I  shall  go  anyway. 
Rich:     I  tell  you  it  is  too  late. 
Buck:     Oh  godless  compulsion,  oh  tyrant!   oh  traitor!*' 

In  both  T.  T.  and  D  also  especial  emphasis  is  laid  on  the  fact 
that  by  smothering  the  Princes  the  murderers  will  have  to  shed 
no  blood.  Only  Hall  among  the  Chroniclers  mentions  this, 
and  he  in  a  cureory  fashion. 

For  James  Tirrel  devised  that  they  should  be  murthered  in  their 
beddes,  and  no  blood  shed.'^ 

But  in  T.  T.  Terril  makes  this  definite  announcement. 

The  King's  pleasure  is  this,  that  he  will  have  no  blood  shead  in 
the  deed  doing.*^ 

Similarly  in  D.  Richard  exclaims, 

With  pillows  you  say,  you  put  an  end  to  their  lives?  That's  ex- 
cellent.    Thus  you  did  not  have  to  spill  any  blood.* 


s»T.   T.   p.    46. 
*'D.,   IV.   ii,  11.   31ff. 
SI  Hall,    p.    378. 
^T.   T.,   p.   41. 
«D.,  IV,  iv,  11.  3ff. 


40  UNIVERSITY  OP  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

Finally  it  may  be  worth  noting  that  in  T.  T.  and  D,  Richard 
is  actually  slain  by  Richmond  (as,  to  be  sure,  he  is  in  S  but 
not  in  the  Chronicles  or  R,  T.)  and  that  the  death  in  both 
eases  is  reported  by  a  messenger.^*  The  dramatic  value  of 
the  death  of  Richard  is  identical,  then,  only  in  these  two  plays. 


Not  only  does  D  resemble  these  early  English  plays  about 
Richard  III,  but  in  certain  points  of  structure  it  approaches 
Shakespeare's  play  more  nearly  than  any  other  known  ver- 
sion of  the  story.  One  of  the  most  striking  of  these  corre- 
spondences is  the  scene  in  which  Richard  sues  Queen  Elizabeth 
for  the  hand  of  her  daughter.  The  only  hint  for  this  scene 
in  the  Chronicles,  I  have  quoted  above  in  discussing  its  rela- 
tion to  the  scene  in  Legge  where  the  king  woos  his  niece. 

Shakespeare  has  introduced  no  such  encounter  between 
Richard  and  the  Princess  Elizabeth.  Such  a  direct  check  as 
hers  at  this  point  in  Richard's  career  would  have  been  incom- 
patible with  the  guiding  principle  of  his  dramatic  construc- 
tion. The  tyrant's  triumphs  were  to  continue  unchecked  until 
Nemesis  through  the  instrumentality  of  Richmond  overtook 
him.  Shakespeare,  therefore,  substitutes  a  trenchant  dia- 
logue between  Richard  and  the  (jueen  in  which  he  gradually 
wins  from  her  something  near  to  consent  to  his  wooing  of 
the  princess. 

The  king's  method  is  very  like  that  which  he  adopted  in  his 
wooing  of  Anne.  He  adroitly  kindles  her  anger  in  the  hope 
that  it  will  burn  itself  out  in  a  series  of  flashes.  He  begins 
by  merely  mentioning  the  princess: 

You  have  a  daughter  call'd  Elisabeth 
Vertuous  and  Faire,  Royall  and  Gracious 

To  this  the  queen  replies  with  a  burst  of  irony  and  anger 
not  all  unexpected : 


'•  In  T.  T.   it  is  a  page  who  makes  the  report,  of.  ji.   65. 


CAMPBKLL — ROODB  EN  WITTE  ROOS  41 

And  must  she  dye  for  this?     O  let  her  live 
And  I'll  corrupt  her  manners,  staine  her  beauty, 

At  first  the  queen  bitterly  attacks  Richard  for  his  crimes 
against  her  family,  without  provoking  him,  however,  to  any 
sort  of  defence.  He  treats  all  her  pereonal  anger  with  studied 
irrelevance,  adroitly  transforming  an  apparently  frank  ad- 
mission of  guilt  into  skilfully  reiterated  pleading.  For  ex- 
ample, when  she  violently  reproaches  him  with  his  foulest 
deeds,  he  suggests. 

Say  that  I  did  all  this  for  love  of  her. 

After  wooing  of  this  sort,  half -ironical  in  method,  but  wholly 
serious  in  intention,  he  breaks  into  speeches  of  sustained  ar- 
dour which  seem  to  have  won  the  queen.  Richard,  at  least, 
is  convinced  that  she  has  consented  to  be  the  attorney  of  his 
love  to  her  daughter. 

In  Be  Roode  en  Witte  Roos  Richard  opens  the  correspond- 
ing scene  with  an  attempt  to  comfort  the  grieving  queen 
which  seems  to  her  pure  hypocrisy:  "You  are  no  stranger 
to  the  cause  of  my  grief",  she  exclaims  in  a  sentence  which 
in  this  play  is  the  sole  equivalent  of  the  series  of  reproaches 
uttered  by  Shakespeare's  queen.  Then,  as  in  Richard  the 
Third,  the  king  admits  the  grievous  wrong  he  has  done  her, 
but  suggests  that  he  did  it  reluctantly,  at  the  behest  of  the 
commons.     At  this  moment  he  is  eager  to  make  amends : 

Here  now  I  stand,  nay  I  kneel  at  thy  feet,  ready  in  every  way  to 
assuage  thy  grief.  My  true  love  shall  make  recompense  for  all 
my  guilt.  Dry  thy  tears,  my  Lady,  have  more  patience.  Instead  of 
sister — a  name  which  I  today  will  forget — henceforth  thou  shalt  be 
called  my  mother.  What  if  the  people  has  transferred  the  crown 
from  thee  to  me  I  I  shall  again  confer  it  with  all  honor  upon  thy 
heritors — if  thou  wilt  but  consent  to  my  desire.  Give  me  now  thy 
daughter  Elizabeth   in  marriage."" 

These  lines  certainly  recall  the  following  lines  from  Shakes- 
peare : 


»«Z)e  Roode   en    Witte  Roos,  IV,    vi.    29-36. 


42  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

Looke  what  is  done,  cannot  be  now  amended: 
Men  shall  deale  unadvisedly  sometimes, 
Which  after  houres  give  leysure  to  repent. 
If  I  did  take  the  Kingdome  from  your  Sonnes, 
To  make  amends,  He  give  it  to  your  daughter. 
If  I  have  killed  the  issue  of  your  wombe, 
To  quicken  your  encrease,  I  will  beget 
Mine  yssue  of  your  blood  upon  your  Daughter. 
A  Grandam's  name  is  little  lesse  in  love, 
Then  is  the  doting  Title  of  a  Mother,*' 

Go  then  (my  Mother)  to  thy  Daughter  go.*^ 

Therefore  deare  Mother  (I  must  call  you  so).*' 

The  intellectual  content  of  these  two  passages  is  practically 
the  same.'^*'  In  both  plays  Richard  insinuates  with  an  hypoc- 
risy donned  for  a  definite  purpose  the  repentance  of  his 
crimes.^''  In  both  passages  he  offers  to  make  amends  for  his 
theft  of  the  crown.  From  the  queen's  family  he  has  stolen 
it;  to  the  queen's  family  he  will  return  it  through  his  pro- 
jected marriage  with  her  daughter.®^  In  both  passages  Rich- 
ard makes  much  of  the  new  relationship  which  he  hopes  is  to 
be  established  between  him  and  the  queen.  He  seeks  to  win 
her  with  the  dear  name  he  has  robbed  of  half  its  significance. 
Only  in  Shakespeare,  to  be  sure,  does  "mother"  flash  out  each 
time  Richard's  diabolical  Iiumility  and  ironical  tenderness. 

The  queen  in  the  Dutch  play  answers  the  pleading  of  the 
king  with  feigned  humility.  ' '  You  really  do  us  too  great  an 
honor,"  she  says.  "A  person  of  greater  power  would  be  a 
stronger  stay  for  your  throne.  As  for  us,  let  us  enjoy  but 
peace  and  oblivion. ' '  To  which  Richard  replies :  ' '  You  mock 
me,  lady. ' ' 

In  Shakespeare's  plays  he  makes  exactly  the  same  remark 
to  the  queen.  There,  to  be  sure,  it  is  a  reply  to  her  savagely 
sarcastic  advice  as  to  the  proper  methods  of  wooing  her 
daughter. 


'"Rich,  the  Third,  IV,   iv,   308-317. 
'"Ibid.,  1,   340. 
^'Ibid.,  1.      435. 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN  WITTE  ROOS  43 

Send  to  her  by  the  man  that  slew  her  Brothers 

A  paire  of  bleeding  hearts 

Richard.     You  mock  me,  Madam,  this  is  not  the  way 
To  win  your  daughter. 

This  bit  of  verbal  identity  between  the  plays  is  interesting; 
and  if  fortuitous,  really  remarkable. 

In  spite  of  the  hostile  attitude  of  the  queen,  in  both  plays 
Richard  urges  the  mother  to  further  his  wishes.  ' '  Your  ma- 
ternal influence  in  the  matter  reassures  me,"  he  says  in  the 
Dutch  play, — a  speech  which  is  a  condensed  equivalent  of  his 
long  appeal  in  Shakespeare's  play  for  the  mother  to  serve  as 
his  active  emissary.  The  queen  in  van  den  Bos's  play  dis- 
claims any  influence  upon  her  daughter  and  urges  Richard  not 
to  make  an  effort  to  win  her  which  she  knows  will  prove  futile. 
Nevertheless  he  orders  the  obdurate  princess  to  come  into  his 
presence  at  once.  She  appears  and  repels  her  uncle's  ad- 
vances with  as  much  horror  as  she  had  shown  in  Richardus 
Tertius  and  more  fury.  She  even  begs  for  a  sword  to  plunge 
into  the  cursed  entrails  of  her  brother's  murderer.  Her 
mother's  plea  that  she  heed  her  uncle  only  aggravates  her 
righteous  anger  and  she  leaves  threatening  Richard  with  dire 
vengeance.  The  queen  after  reminding  the  rejected  lover  that 
she  had  warned  him  of  the  refusal,  begs  permission  to  depart. 
Richard,  by  this  time  irate,  shouts, 

Go,  and  may  the  Devil  curse  you  and  all  your  race ! 

In  Shakespeare's  play  the  interview  ends  with  a  similar 
contemptuous  thrust  by  Richard: 

Beare  her  my  true  loves  kisse,  and  so  farewell, 
Relenting  Foole,  and  shallow-changing  Woman. 

Except  for  the  introduction  of  the  princess  in  an  interview 
which  might  be  an  intensified  version  of  the  similar  one  in 
RicJiardus  Tertius,  the  two  scenes  are  alike  in  construction 
and  progress  of  dramatic  idea.  The  very  conception  of  the 
dialogue  between  the  queen  and  Richard  on  this  subject,  alike 
in  both  plays,  yet  not  indicated  in  chronicle  sources,  suggests 
a  relation  of  some  sort  between  the  two  dramas.     Moreover, 


44  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

Richard  attempts  to  win  the  mother  to  his  plans  by  the  same 
sort  of  specious,  insinuating  flattery.  The  Dutch  play  may 
well  represent  a  version  which  is  an  elaboration  of  Legge's 
simple  Senecan  invention.  If  such  a  version  had  been  known 
to  Shakespeare,  it  is  easy  to  see  why  he  should  have  rejected 
this  part  of  the  story  on  the  ground  that  Richard's  repulse  by 
Elizabeth  would  be  inconsistent  mth  liis  conception  of  his 
villain  hero  and  the  nature  of  his  tragedy.**^  Nemesis  could 
not  have  been  allowed  to  possess  a  multitude  of  instruments 
or  gradually  to  have  worn  away  the  king's  insolent  power. 
It  had  to  strike  instantaneously  and  through  a  single  human 
agent.  Once  the  princess  is  eliminated  from  this  scene,  how- 
ever, the  dialogue  that  remains  is  nothing  but  a  rudimentary 
form  of  Shakespeare's  highly  wrought  scene. 

The  Roodc  en  Witte  Boos  is  like  Shakespeare  in  other  re- 
spects in  which  they  both  differ  from  the  chronicles.  One  case 
in  point  is  the  interview  between  Gloucester  and  the  young 
king  upon  the  latter 's  ari-ival  in  London  to  be  crowned.  The 
boy  is  greatly  distressed  at  the  cruel  arrest  of  his  uncles 
Rivers  and  Grey.  Richard  naturally  asserts  that  they  were 
dangerous  traitors,  seeking  thereby  to  transform  his  own  base 
conduct  into  distinterested  patriotism  in  the  eyes  of  his  nephew 
and  to  allay  his  intrusive  suspicions.^ 

In  both  Hall  and  Holinshed  the  rudiments  of  such  a  scene 
take  place  at  Stony  Stratford,  whither  Gloucester  and  Buck- 
ingham have  ridden  to  get  the  king  completely  in  their  power 
before  he  reaches  London.  In  Hall's  Chronicle  the  events 
are  related  as  follows: 

And  then  (after  River's  arrest)  they  mounted  on  horsebacke 
and  came  iu  haste  to  Stony  Stratforde,  where  the  Kynge  was  goyng 
to  horsebacke,  because  he  would  leave  the  lodgying  for  them,  for 
it  was  to  straight  for  both  the  compaignies.  And  when  they  came 
to  his  presence,  they  alighted  and  their  compaignie  aboute  them 
and  on  their  knees  saluted  hym,  and  he  them  gentely  received, 
nothing  yerthly  knowyng  nor  mistrusting  as  yet. — And  therewith 
in  the  Kinge's  presence  they  picked  a  quarrel  to  the  Lord  Richard 


'"The  scene   found    inept  at   this   point.   Shakespeare   probably   u.sed   as 
model  for  Richard'.'!  wooing  of  Anne.     Vide  infra,  pp.  .53ff. 
>  Roode  en  Witte  Roos,  I,  i  and  Richard  the  Third,  III,  i. 


CAMPBELL — ROODE  EN  WITTE  ROOS  45 

Grey,  the  quene's  sone,  and  brother  to  the  lord  Marquess  and  halfe- 
brother  to  the  King,  saiyng  that  he  and  the  Marques  his  brother 
and  the  lord  Ryvers  his  uncle  had  compassed  to  rule  the  Kyng  and 
realme — and  towarde  the  accomplishment  of  the  same,  they  sayde, 
the  lord  Marques  had  entred  into  the  towre  of  London,  and  thence 
had  taken  out  treasure  and  sent  men  to  sea,  which  thynges  these 
dukes  knewe  well  were  done  for  a  good  purpose  and  as  very  neces- 
sary, appointed  by  the  whole  counsaill  at  London,  but  somewhat 
they  muste  say.  Unto  the  whiche  woordes  the  Kynge  answered, 
what  my  brother  Marques  hath  done  I  cannot  say,  but  in  good 
faythe  I  dare  well  answer  for  mine  uncle  Rivers  and  my  brother 
here,  that  they  be  innocente  of  suche  matters.  Yee,  my  lieage, 
quod  the  duke  of  Buckyngham,  they  have  kept  the  dealynge  of 
these  matters  farre  from  the  knowledge  of  youre  good  grace. — 
And  there  they  sent  from  the  kyng  whom  it  pleased  them,  and  set 
aboute  him  such  servantes  as  better  pleased  them  then  him.  At 
which  dealynge  he  wepte  and  was  not  content,  but  it  booted  not... 
In  this  maner  as  you  have  heard,  the  Duke  of  Gloucester  toke  on 
him  the  governaunce  of  the  younge  Kynge,  whom  with  much  rever- 
ence he  conveied  towards  London.^ 

The  scene  in  the  True  Tragedie  of  Rkliard  the  Third,  the 
earliest  extant  dramatization  of  this  particular  part  of  the 
story,  follows  closely  the  above  account.  It,  too,  is  laid  in 
Stony  Stratford,  and  in  all  essentials  is  a  mere  mechanical 
elaboration  of  the  material  in  the  chronicles.  After  Glou- 
cester, Buckingham  and  "their  train"  have  arrested  Elvers, 
they  meet  the  young  King. 

Richaed:     Long  live  my  Princely  Nephew  in  all  happinesse. 
King:     Thanks  unckle  of  Gloster  for  your  curtesie,  yet  you  have 
made  hast,  for  we  lookt  not  for  you  as  yet. 

Then  Lord  Grey  upon  the  merest  pretext  is  accused  of 
malice  to  the  royal  blood  and  arrested  as  traitor.  The  young 
King  protests  against  this  seizure  as  palpable  contempt  for 
his  authority  and  as  unjust  to  Lord  Grey. 

King:  I  know  my  uncle  will  conceale  no  treason,  or  dangerous 
secresie  from  us. 


'  Edward  Hairs   Chronicle,   etc.,    carefully   collated  with   the   editions   of 
1548  and  1550.     London,  1809,  p.  349. 


46  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN   STUDIES 

Richabd:  Yes,  secrets  that  are  too  subtil  for  babes.  Alasse,  my 
Lord,  you  are  a  child,  and  they  use  you  as  a  child;  ibut  they  con- 
sult and  conclude  of  such  matters  as  were  we  not  carefull,  would 
prove  preiudiciall  to  your  Maiesties  person.  Therefore  let  not  your 
grace  feare  anything  by  our  determination,  for  as  my  authoritie  is 
only  under  your  grace,  so  shall  my  loyalte  deserve  hereafter  the 
just  recompense  of  a  true  subject,  therefore  I  hauing  charge  from 
my  brother,  your  father,  and  our  late  deceased  king,  during  the 
minorite  of  your  grace,  I  will  use  my  authoritie  as  I  see  good.* 

In  Shakespeare  there  is  no  scene  exactly  corresponding  to 
this  one.  The  arrest  of  Lord  Kivers  and  Lord  Grey  is  re- 
ported by  a  messenger.  The  interview  between  the  young 
king,  Gloster,  Buckingham,  the  Lord  Cardinal  and  others,  in 
defiance  of  Chronicle  authority  laid  in  London,  is  as  follows : 

Buckingham.     Welcome,  sweete  Prince  of  London, 
To  your  Chamber. 

Richard.    Welcome  deere  Cosin,  my  thoughts  Soueraign 
The  wearie  way  hath  made  you  MelanchoUy. 

Prince.     No  Unkle,  but  our  crosses  on  the  way, 

Haue  made  it  tedious,  wearisome,  and  heauie. 
I  want  more  Unkles  heere  to  welcome  me. 

Richard.     Sweet  Prince,  the  untainted  vertue  of  your  yeers 
Hath  not  yet  diu'd  into  the  World's  deceit; 
No  more  can  you  distinguish  of  a  man, 
Then  of  his  outward  shew,  which  God  he  knowes, 
Seldome  or  never  jumpeth  with  the  heart. 
Those  Unkles  which  you  want,  were  dangerous: 
Your  Grace  attended  to  their  Sugred  words, 
But  look'd  not  on  the  poyson  of  their  hearts: 
God  keepe  you  from  them,  and  from  such  false  Friends. 

Prince.     God  keepe  me  from  false  Friends, 
But  they  were  none.'' 

In  the  Dutch  play  the  scene  is  also  laid,  not  at  Stony  Strat- 
ford, but  in  London, — a  significant  point  of  agreement.  The 
nobles  who  greet  the  king  are  Gloucester  and  Buckingham,  as 
in  Shakespeare;  but  instead  of  the  Lord  Cardinal,  the  Arch- 
bishop of  York.     Til  is  last  substitution  suggests  that  the  ulti- 


'  Hazlitt's  Shakespeaie's  Lihrary,  V,   pp.    77ff. 
<  III,  i,  11.  5-22. 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN   WITTE  ROOS  47 

mate  source  of  De  Koode  cu  Wittc  Roos  at  this  point  was  not 
Hall  as  in  Richard  the  Third  but  Holinshed. 

The  dialogue  of  this  scene  in  the  Dutch  play  is  as  follows : 

Glocester:  Believe  me,  nephew,  your  gracious  Majesty  in  truth 
hath  no  cause  at  all  for  fear.  Am  I  not  of  thy  blood,  thy  nearest 
kin?  Was  not  the  care  of  thine  estate  entrusted  to  me?  Did  not 
thy  father  command  me  to  guard  thy  precious  head?  Ah,  believe 
thine  uncle  and  let  no  suspicions  be  harbored  in  thy  heart.  'Tis 
all  to  thine  advantage,  for  thy  good,  whatever  may  happen  any- 
where, however  thy  Majesty  may  choose  to  interpret  it.  'Tis  true, 
and  ought  to  give  thee  the  greatest  joy  that  hands  have  been  laid 
upon  thy  brother. 

Gkey:     But  what,  1  pray  thee,  is  the  cause  of  such  an  act? 

Glocesteb:  Was  it  not  sanctioned  by  all  the  other  noblemen  as 
a  fitting  penalty  for  the  crimes  of  such  filthy  villains? 

King:     That's  not  proved. 

Glocester:  Ha!  They  have  feigned  very  well.  Their  supreme 
cunning  is  that  their  deeds  are  easily  concealed  from  thy  royal 
throne.  But  there  is  proof  enough.  'Tis  known  that  they  did 
steal  away  from  the  tower  its  treasure  and  its  arms.  Why  did 
they  this  but  to  beleaguer  thy  youthful  Majesty?  They  know  that 
thou  art  yet  in  years  tender  and  inexperienced;  and  that  breeds 
plots  against  thy  life.  Such  traitors  fail  to  remember  that  thine 
uncle's  heart  would  rather  burst  within  its  breast  than  be  re- 
proached by  anyone  with  lack  of  faith. 

This  dramatic  version  follows  the  account  in  the  Chronicles 
rather  faithfully.  Yet  it  differs  from  the  traditional  story 
(1)  in  that  the  scene  is  laid  in  London,  (2)  in  that  the  hypoc- 
risy of  Richard  is  made  a  little  more  suave  and  intriguing,  and 
(3)  in  that  the  young  king  is  made  more  determined  in  his 
assertion  of  the  innocence  of  Rivers  and  Grey.  Shakespeare 's 
scene  differs  from  the  Chronicle  sources  in  these  same  re- 
spects. The  manner  in  which  the  prince  develops  from  a 
mere  counter  in  expository  dialogue  into  a  figure  upon  whom 
the  dramatic  appeal  is  designedly  centered  is  illuminative  of 
the  true  relations  between  the  various  accounts. 

In  Hall  the  king  defends  his  relatives  in  the  following  care- 
less fashion: 

In  good  faythe  I  dare  well  answer  for  mine  uncle  Rivers  and  my 
brother  here  that  they  be  innocente  of  suche  matters. 


48  UNIVERSITY   OF  WISCONSIN   STUDIES 

In  The  True  Tragedie  his  reply  is  of  the  same  mild,  imper- 
sonal sort : 

I  knowe  my  uncle  will  conceale  no  treason  or  dangerous  secresie 
from  us. 

In  the  Dutch  play  he  vindicates  his  relatives  with  much 
more  assurance  and  determination.  In  reply  to  Richard's 
assertion  that  the  two  have  received  condign  punishment  for 
their  villainy,  he  replies  sharply,  "That's  not  proved." 

In  Shakespeare's  play  this  courageous  attitude  of  loyalty 
is  made  the  point  of  the  interview  between  the  King  and  his 
uncle : 

Richard.     Your  Grace  attended  to  their  Sugred  words, 
But  looked  not  on  the  poyson  of  their  hearts; 
God  keepe  you  from  them,  and  from  such  false  Friends. 

Prince.     God  keepe  me  from  false  Friends, 
But  they  were  none. 

All  the  conversation  in  this  scene  is  designed  to  lead  up  to 
this  speech.  More  than  any  other  remark  the  prince  makes, 
this  one  establishes  the  wistful  charm  of  his  character  and  the 
utter  pathos  of  his  fate.  As  soon  as  he  has  made  this  brave 
speech,  Shakespeare  purposely  diverts  our  attention  to  an 
entirely  different  situation. 

Assuming  for  the  moment  that  the  Dutch  scene  represents 
a  dramatic  version  earlier  than  that  of  Shakespeare,  one  could 
hardly  find  a  better  illustration  of  the  gradual  emergence  of 
dramatic  point  and  instantaneous  revelation  of  character  out 
of  artless  narrative,  than  in  the  successive  stages  of  the  de- 
velopment of  this  one  speech  of  the  young  king. 

Perhaps  the  most  interesting  point  of  comparison  between 
the  two  plays  is  found  in  the  appearance  of  the  ghosts.  The 
Chronicles  contain  but  the  barest  suggestion  for  such  a  highly 
complicated  scene  as  that  in  Shakespeare.  ITall  has  merely 
the  following: 

The  fame  went  that  he  had  the  same  night  a  dreadful  and  a  ter- 
rible dreame,  for  it  seemed  to  him  beynge  a  slepe  that  he  saw  di- 
verse ymages  lyke  terrible  devllles  whiche  pulled  and  haled  hym, 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN   WITTE  ROOS  49 

not  sufferynge  hym  to  take  any  quyet  or  rest.  The  whiche  straunge 
vision  not  so  sodeinly  strake  his  heart  with  a  sodeyne  feare,  but  it 
stuffed  his  hed  and  troubled  his  mynde  with  many  dreadful  and 
busy  Imaginacions.  For  incontynent  after,  his  heart  beynge  al- 
most damped,  he  prognosticated  before  the  doubtful  chaunce  of  the 
bataille  to  come,  usynge  the  alacrite  and  myrthe  of  mynde  and  of 
countenance  as  he  was  accustomed  to  do  before  he  came  toward 
the  bataille.  And  least  that  it  might  be  suspected  that  he  was 
abasshed  for  feare  of  his  enemyes,  and  for  that  cause  looked  so 
piteously,  he  recyted  and  declared  to  his  famylyer  frendes  in  the 
morenynge  hys  wonderfuU  visyon  and  terribel  dream.  But  I  think 
this  was  no  dreame,  but  a  punccion  and  pricke  of  his  synfuU  con- 
science." 

The  author  of  Tlie  True  Tragedie,  the  first  extant  play  to 
embody  this  particular  material,  indicated  the  dramatic  pos- 
sibilities of  the  "diverse  ymages  lyke  terrible  devilles  which 
pulled  and  haled  him"  without  actually  dramatizing  them. 
The  following  monologue  of  the  King  recounts  his  dreadful 
colloquy  with  the  * '  ymages. ' ' 

ENTERS  THE  KING  AND  LORD  LOVELL. 

King.    The  hell  of  life  that  hangs  upon  the  Crowne, 
The  daily  cares,  the  nightly  dreames. 
The  wretched  crewes,  the  treason  of  the  foe. 
The  horror  of  my  bloodie  practise  past. 
Strikes  such  a  terror  to  my  wounded  conscience 
That  sleep  I,  wake  I,  whatsoever  I  do, 
Meethinkes  their  ghoasts  comes  gaping  for  revenge, 
Whome  I  have  slain  in  reaching  for  a  Croune. 
Clarence  complaines,  and  crieth  for  revenge. 
My  Nephues  bloods.  Revenge,  revenge  doth  crie. 
The  headless  Peeres  come  preasing  for  revenge. 
And  everyone  cries,  let  the  tyrant  die. 
The  Sunne  by  day  shines  hotely  for  revenge. 
The  Moone  of  night  eclipseth  for  revenge. 
The  Stars  are  turned  to  Comets  for  revenge. 
The  Planets  chaunge  their  courses  for  revenge. 
The  birds  sing  not,  but  sorrow  for  revenge. 
The  silly  Lambes  sit  bleating  for  revenge. 
The  screeking  Raven  sits  croaking  for  revenge. 


'HaU's   Chronicle,   p.    414. 
4 


50  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

Whole  herds  of  beasts  comes  bellowing  for  revenge. 
And  all,  yea  all  the  world  I  think 
Cries  for  revenge,  and  nothing  but  revenge. 
But  to  conclude,  I  have  deserved  revenge.* 

The  author  spends  most  of  his  creative  energy  in  this  scene 
in  the  rhetorical  massing  of  the  all  important  Senecan  word. 
Yet,  in  passing,  as  it  were,  he  has  transformed  the  vague 
' '  diverse  ymages '  *  into  the  ghosts  of  those 

Whome  I  have  slaine  in  reaching  for  a  Crowne. 

Part  of  Shakespeare's  ghost  scene  is  merely  a  dramatization 
of  this  suggestion.  The  ghosts  of  Prince  Edward,  Henry  the 
Sixth,  Clarence,  Rivers,  Grey,  Vaughan,  Lord  Hastings,  the 
two  young  princes,  his  wife  Anne,  and  Buckingham,  each 
arises  in  turn  to  take  his  ominous  revenge.  Each  one  re- 
hearses briefly  the  circumstances  of  his  death  and  then  ends 
with  a  cry  which  becomes  a  sort  of  refrain,  "Despaire  and 
dye."  When  the  last  one  has  vanished,  Richard  starts  from 
his  dream  and  utters  his  famous  speech : 

Giue  me  another  Horse,  bind  up  my  Wounds: 

Haue  mercy  Jesu.     Soft,  I  did  but  dreame. 

O  coward  Conscience!     how  dost  thou  afflict  me? 

The  Lights  burn  blew.     It  is  not  dead  midnight. 

Cold  fearefull  drops  stand  on  my  trembling  flesh. 

What?  do  I  feare  my  Selfe?     There's  none  else  by, 

Richard  loues  Richard,  that  is  I  am  I, 

Is  there  a  Murtherer  heere?     No;   Yes,  I  am: 

Then  flye;   What  from  my  Selfe?     Great  reason:     why? 

Lest  I  reuenge.     What?     my  Selfe  upon  my  Selfe? 

Alacke,  I  loue  my  Selfe.     Wherefore?     For  any  good 

That  I  my  Selfe,  haue  done  unto  my  Selfe? 

0  no.     Alas,  I  rather  hate  my  Selfe, 

For  hatefull  deeds  committed  by  my  Selfe. 

1  am  a  Villaine:     yet  I  Lye,  I  am  not. 

Foole,  of  thy  Selfe  speake  well:     Foole,  do  not  flatter. 
My  Conscience  hath  a  thousand  seuerall  Tongues, 
And  euery  Tongue  brings  in  a  seuerall  Tale, 
And  euery  Tale  condemnes  me  for  a  Villaine; 
Periurie,  In  the  high'st  degree, 


•Hazlitt'8   Shakespeare's    Library,   V,    117. 


CAMPBELL— ROODE   EN   WITTE  ROOS  51 

Murther,  sterne  murther,  in  the  dyr'st  degree, 

All  seuerall  sinnes,  all  us'd  in  each  degree, 

Thronge  all  to'  th'  Barre,  crying  all,  Guilty,  Guilty. 

I  shall  dispaire,  there  is  no  Creature  loues  me; 

And  if  I  die,  no  soule  shall  pittie  me. 

Nay,  wherefore  should  they?     Since  that  I  my  Selfe, 

Finde  in  my  Selfe,  no  pittie  to  my  Selfe. 

Me  thought,  the  Soules  of  all  that  I  had  murther'd 

Came  to  my  tent,  and  euery  one  did  threat 

To  morrowes  vengeance  on  the  head  of  Richard.^ 

This  speech  has  been  usuall}^  considered  a  mixture  of 
tragical  effectiveness  and  mere  verbal  quibble.  The  following 
sentence  from  Skottowe's  Life  of  SJiakespeare  expresses  the 
traditional  critical  opinion  of  the  passage.  ''The  first  six 
lines  of  this  soliloquy",  he  writes,  "are  deeply  expressive 
of  the  terrors  of  a  guilty  conscience ;  but  the  conceits  and 
quibbles  which  disfigure  the  remainder  completely  destroy  the 
moral  impresion.  "* 

I  believe  that  a  possible  explanation  of  this  psychologizing 
may  be  found  in  the  ghost  scene  as  it  appears  in  Z>e  Roods 
en  Witte  Boos.     (V,  ii,  11.  1-27.) 

RICHARD.     GHOST. 

Richard:  What  art  thou?  Gracious  Heaven!  What  terror 
shakes  my  limbs!  Vain  fear.  I  will  approach  it  somewhat  nearer. 
Who  art  thou?  Speak,  I  say.  May  the  thunder  smite  thee!  What 
is  thy  name? 

Ghost:     My  name  is  Richard. 

Richard:     Richard? 

Ghost:     Yes. 

Richard:  I  am  startled  and  quake  with  fear.  What  seek'st 
thou  here? 

Ghost:     Myself. 

Richard:  O  God!  What  horror  comes  to  pierce  my  heart.  My 
mind  is  completely  amazed,  and  finds  no  peace.  There  it  departs 
and  flees  much  lighter  than  the  wind.  What  ghost  or  frenzy  has 
come  hither  to  assail  me? 

Ghost  from  Within:     Hold,  Richard! 


'V,    iii,    209-238. 
^11,  202. 


52  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

Richard:     Who    is    there? 

Ghost  from  Withix:     Your  death  is  at  hand. 

Richard:     Ah  me! 

If  Shakespeare  had  known  such  a  scene  as  this  in  which  the 
ghost  of  Richard's  own  self*  had  appeared  to  him,  it  is  not 
improbable  that  he  would  have  transformed  it  into  an  intro- 
spective soliloquy  such  as  his  character  utters.  His  villain 
hero  was  too  brave  and  too  masterful  to  be  reduced  to  a  state 
of  ner^'ous  terror  by  his  own  image.  The  prophecy  of  death 
appropriate  enough  in  the  mouth  of  the  ghost  himself,  reit- 
erated again  and  again  as  in  Shakespeare,  becomes  a  vast 


'  This  doppelganger  may  be  the  invention  of  van  den  Bos.  At  any  rate 
this  ghost  is  like  none  tliat  I  know  in  Elizabethan  tragedies  of  re- 
venge. In  Plutarch's  Life  of  Brutus  the  ghost  which  Brutus  sees  may 
be  regarded  as  this  sort  of  "doppelganger."  "So,  being  ready  to  go  into 
Europe,  one  night  very  late,  as  he  was  in  his  tent  witli  a  little  light 
thinking  of  weighty  matters ;  he  thought  he  heard  one  come  in  to  him, 
and  casting  his  eye  towards  the  door  of  his  tent,  that  he  saw  a  wonder- 
ful strange  and  monstrous  shape  of  a  body  coming  towards  liim  and 
said  never  a  word.  So  Brutus  boldly  asked  what  he  was,  a  god  or  a 
man,  and  what  cause  brought  him  thither.  The  spirit  answered  him  "I 
am  thy  evil  spirit  Brutus :  and  thou  shalt  see  me  by  the  city  of  Philippi." 
Brutus  being  not  otherwise  afraid,  replied  again  unto  it:  "Well  then  I 
shall  see  thee  again."  The  spirit  presently  vanished  away,  and  Brutus 
called  his  men  unto  him,  who  told  him  that  they  heard  no  noise,  nor 
saw  anything  at  all."  (Quoted  F.  W.  Moorman,  Shakespeare^s  Ghosts,  in 
Modern  Language  Review,  I,  3.  p.  194-195.)  In  both  Caesar's  Revenge 
and  Shakespeare's  J.  C.  (IV,  III,  1.  272)  this  wonderful  strange  and 
monstrous  shape  is  clearly  Caesar's  ghost. 

Nothing  in  the  mere  dialogue  of  Julius  Caesar,  however,  indicates  that 
the  ghost  is  more  than  he  himself  professes  to  be, — Brutus's  evil  spirit. 
The  similarity  of  Richard's  situation  to  that  of  Brutus  in  this  extract 
from  Plutarch  might  easily  have  struck  the  dramatist  at  work  on  a 
play  about  Richard  III.  This  would  have  been  particularly  evident  If 
the  author  of  some  of  the  lost  plays  on  Julius  Caesar  had  made  the 
ghost  no  more  than  he  was  in  Plutarch, — Brutus's  own  evil  spirit. 
Brutus  is  in  his  tent  "one  night  very  late";  Richard  says:  "The  lights 
burne  blew.     It   is  not  dead   midnight." 

The  ghost  says  to  Brutus.  "I  am  thy  evil  spirit."  Richard  in  D  learns 
that  the  ghost  is  himself.  The  men  whom  Brutus  calls  in  "heard  no 
noise,  nor  saw  anything  at  all"  ;  the  page  whom  Ricliard's  terror  summons 
finds  nothing  but  "empty  mist  which  confuses  the  eye  of  your  under- 
standing." 

This  is  highly  conjectural,  of  course,  but  it  is  an  indication  of  the  man- 
ner in  which  the  ghost  of  Brutus  in  Plutarch  may  have  served  as  an 
analogy  for  this  strange  alter  ego  in  an  early  English  dram:i.  The  ter- 
rifyiTig  noises  that  the  Dutch  Richard  hears  are  but  echoes  of  the  hor- 
rible sounds  of  Hades  which  ring  in  the  ears  and  overflow  in  the  speech 
of   every   Senecan   ghost. 


CAMl'BELL— ROODE   EX   WITTE  ROOS  53 

pervasive  supernatural  curse  beneath  whicli  even  a  strong 
man  might  quail.  Moreover,  the  actual  appearance  of  Rich- 
ard's ghost  might  have  seemed  over  ingenious.  As  an  excited 
recognition  of  the  duality  of  his  i)eisonality,  the  idea  was 
more  impressive.  Yet  certain  parts  of  Shakespeare's  scene, 
— notably  such  lines  as, 

Is  there  a  murderer  here?    No,  Yes,  I  am. 

Then  flye:     What  from  my  Selfe?     Great  reason,  why? 

Lest  I  revenge.  What?     My  Selfe  upon  Myself. 

taken  bj^  themselves  are  almost  inexplicable.  Only  when  we 
read  them  in  relation  to  some  such  postulated  source  as  that 
represented  in  the  Dutch  pla}-  do  they  become  intelligible. 

The  wooing  of  Anne  in  S,  for  which  there  is  not  the  slight- 
est Chronicle  foundation,  resembles  in  some  interesting  par- 
ticulars the  scene  in  D  in  which  Richard  woos  his  niece.  The 
likenesses  between  this  scene  and  the  corresponding  one  in 
Ricliardus  Tertius  have  already  been  pointed  out.^"  The  sim- 
ilarity between  the  scene  in  Legge's  play  and  Richard  III 
has  been  noted,^^  yet  it  has  seemed  to  all  critics  almost  impos- 
sible to  believe  that  Shakespeare  should  have  been  acquainted 
with  this  cloistered  play. 

The  resemblances  between  S  and  D  in  these  scenes  are  fully 
as  close  as  those  between  S  and  R.  T.  The  superb  daring  of 
the  hero  in  each  case  is  of  the  same  sort.  He  attempts  to  win 
the  hand  of  the  woman  whose  nearest  and  dearest  he  has 
murdered.  In  D,  Elizabeth  repulses  him  successfully;  in  S, 
Anne  at  first  repulses  Richard  as  vigorously  as  does  Elizabeth, 
but  finally  yields  to  his  flattering  appeals  for  her  hand.  It  is 
the  first  part  of  the  two  encounters  where  we  should  expect  to 
find  similar  dramatic  structure. 

1.  In  D,  Richard  begins  his  flattery  by  calling  Elizabeth 
"Lovely  creature.  Most  beautiful  child  in  which  earth  takes 
pride."  Richard  in  S,  calls  her  "Sweet  Saint"  (1.  54)  and 
"divine  perfection  of  a  Avoman"  making  the  same  appeal  to 
her  vanity. 


i»Vide  supra,  pp.  30ff. 
'^Churchill,   p.   394. 


54  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

2.  In  D  the  princess  recoils  in  horror  at  his  proposal  and 
starts  to  leave.  Then  Richard  asks  "Why  this  pretence?" 
"No  pretence  at  all",  answers  Elizabeth,  "but  real  terror  for 
j^our  vile  deed."  So  in  S,  Anne  is  on  the  point  of  leaving 
with  "Therefore  be  gone"  (1.  53). 

Richaed:     Sweet  Saint,  for  charity  be  not  so  curst. 

Anne:     Foule  Divell — 

Thy  deeds  inhumane  and  unnaturall 
Provokes  this  deluge  most  unnaturall. 

3.  In  D  Elizabeth  calls  Richard  a  murderer  in  so  many 
words,  "who  has  drunk  his  father's  blood  and  ours  too." 

In  S  we  find  the  following  dialogue : 

Anne:     That  did'st  unworthy  slaughter  upon  others. 
Richard:     Say  that  I  slew   them  not. 
Anne:     Then  say  they  were  not  slaine 

But  dead  they  are,  and  divilish  slave  by  thee. 

4.  Elizabeth  says,  "My  eyes  cannot  endure  the  sight  of 
you.  If  it  might  be,  I  should  prefer  to  be  blind  to  seeing  you 
any  longer." 

Anne  says,  "Out  of  my  sight  thou  dost  infect  my  eyes." 

5.  Finally  Elizabeth  longs  for  a  sword  that  she  may  pierce 
her  uncle's  vitals.  In  S,  Richard  offers  his  sword  to  Anne  in 
mock  despair: 

Loe  heere  I  lend  thee  this  sharpe-pointed  Sword 

Which  if  thou  please  to  hide  in  this  true  brest, 

And  let  the  Soule  forth  that  adoreth  thee, 

I  lay  it  naked  to  the  deadly  stroke, 

And  humbly  begge  the  death  upon  my  knee 

(He  layes  his  brest  open,  she  offers  at  with  his  sword.) 

The  resemblances  in  the  resistance  of  the  two  women  to  the 
wooing  of  Richard,  presented  in  speeches  of  the  same  sort 
of  Senecan  extravagance  in  both  emotion  and  speech,  are  strik- 
ing. Up  to  the  moment  at  which  Richard  begins  to  sway 
Anne,  the  two  scenes,  both  without  any  warrant  in  the  chron- 


CAMPBELL ROODE  EN   WITTE  ROOS  55 

icles,  are  alike  even  to  a  number  of  details.^^  The  construct- 
ive differences  can  all  be  attributed  to  the  change  in  the 
character  of  the  scene  which  Shakespeare  decided  to  make 
from  that  in  his  source.  To  change  the  rebuff  in  D  to  a 
triumphant  manifestation  of  Richard's  almost  superhuman 
influence  upon  mortals  would  then  be  one  of  the  operations 
of  Shakespeare's  genius  which  transformed  the  bloody  tyrant 
of  the  early  story  into  a  character  of  immense  and  malign 
force.  This  sheer  power  in  his  Richard  III  makes  him  the 
supreme  villain-hero. 

One  minor  likeness  in  the  disposition  of  characters  in  S  and 
D  may  be  noted  here.  In  D,  Hastings  is  present  when  the 
Archbishop  of  York  pleads  with  the  queen  to  release  the  Duke 
of  York  from  sanctuary.  Indeed  he  plays  an  important  part 
in  this  scene. 

The  Chronicles  have  merely  the  following: 

The  Cardinal  leaving — departed  into  the  sanctuary  to  the  queene, 
accompaigneed  with  certain  lordes." 

In  S,  too,  the  certaine  lordes  have  become  Hastings  alone. 
No  scene  of  the  sort  occurs,  but  the  Cardinal,  as  he  leaves  to 
visit  the  queen  says : 

Card:     My  lord,  you  shall  o'er-rule  my  mind  for  once 
Come  on  Lord  Hastings,  will  you  goe  with  me?" 

These  resemblances  which  D  shows  in  turn  to  the  Chronicles 
and  then  to  each  of  the  three  English  plays  in  points  peculiar 
to  them,  shows,  first,  that  the  Koode  en  Witte  Roos  belongs  to 
the  English  dramatic,  as  distinguished  from  the  historical, 
tradition  of  Richard  III. 


"  Locrine's  successful  wooing  of  Estrild  (Locrine  IV,  Ii  on  the  field 
of  battle  after  Humber,  her  husband,  has  been  killed  by  one  of  Locrine's 
lieutenants,  and  Suffolk's  wooing  of  Margaret,  (I  Henry  VI,  V,  III)  also 
on  the  battlefield,  show  the  popularity  of  this  specific  situation  among 
English  dramatists  at  about  the  time  that  the  English  source  of  D  must 
have  been  written. 

"Hall,   p.   355. 

"S.    Ill,    I,   11.    69-70. 


56  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 


VI 


The  facts  invite  further  explanation.  All  the  similarities 
which  have  been  indicated  can  be  explained  by  assuming 
that  van  den  Bos  had  before  him,  when  he  wrote,  one  of 
the  English  Chronicles  and  all  three  of  the  English  plays 
under  discussion.  Such  an  hj^pothesis  is  inherently  im- 
probable and  becomes  practically  impossible  when  we  re- 
member the  nature  of  Richardu^  Tentius,  which  has  per- 
haps the  most  points  in  common  with  D.  It  was  an  aca- 
demic play,  never  printed,  as  far  as  is  known,  until  the 
nineteenth  century.  It  was  so  cloistered  that  no  critic  has 
thought  it  possible  to  assume  that  even  Shakespeare  knew  it. 
That  it  should  have  travelled  to  Amsterdam  is  highly  im- 
probable; that  it  should  have  travelled  in  company  with  a 
Chronicle  and  two  other  plays  on  the  same  subject  is,  humanly 
speaking,  sheer  impossibility. 

The  other  possible  hypothesis  is  that  van  den  Bos  received, 
through  the  same  channel  by  which  he  received  Lingua,  an 
English  play  which  he  translated  freely  into  Dutch.  Such  is 
the  method  by  which  his  other  translations  were  produced. 
The  pathetic  figure  of  the  roses  in  his  dedication  of  the  play  is 
most  easily  explained  if  it  be  regarded  as  the  description  of 
the  vicissitudes  of  an  old  play. 

The  position  of  such  a  lost  tragedy  in  the  English  dramatic 
saga  must  remain  conjectural.  The  following  guess  seems  to 
satisfy  all  the  conditions.  Sometime  after  the  composition  of 
Richnrdus  Tertius  one  of  the  university  dramatists^^  who  was 
familiar  with  the  Latin  play  wrote  a  Chronicle  History  on  the 
subject  of  Richard  III,  in  a  popular  form  designed  for  the 
popular  stage.     Being  strongly  under  the  Senecan  influence 


"Marlowe  was  at  Cambridge  in  1582,  when  we  know  from  the  Bod- 
leian MS  of  R.  T.  that  it  was  produced  at  St.  Johns.  Greene  took  his 
B.A.  at  this  same  college  in  1578  and  hi.s  M.A.  in  1583.  He,  too,  was 
thus  probably  present  when  the  play  was  given.  Peele  was  a  student 
at  Oxford  for  nine  years  before  1581  and  helped  Dr.  Gager  produce  two 
of  his  Latin  plays  there  in  June,  1583.      (Churchill,  271.) 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN  WITTE  ROOS  57 

of  R.  T.,  he  introduced  many  of  the  succassful  effects  of  that 
play  into  his  dramatic  version.  Writing  also  sometime  after 
the  authors  of  Chronicle  plays  had  learned  from  Marlowe 
how  to  group  the  scattered  historical  material  around  one 
dominating  character,  he  wrote  a  much  more  condensed  and 
unified  tragedy  than  Legge  had  produced.  The  few  resem- 
blances between  D  and  the  True  Tragedy  make  it  impossible 
to  tell  whether  the  one  striking  resemblance  between  the  two 
is  due  to  the  author  of  the  lost  English  play's  copying  an 
effective  scene  in  a  play  that  in  general  seemed  crude,  or 
whether  the  imitation  proceeded  in  the  other  direction.  The 
first  hypothesis  seems  the  more  likely.  This  lost  play,  thus 
composed,  Shakespeare  must  then  have  known  and  used,  now 
and  then,  to  point  material  which  he  derived  largely  from 
Holinshed.  This  fact  would  help  to  explain  the  strong  Sen- 
ecan  flavor  of  Richard  III,  which  has  led  numerous  critics  to 
believe  that  it  must  be  the  direct  descendant  of  an  earlier  play. 
The  lost  tragedy  in  question  is  clearly  not  the  projected  one 
of  which  we  have  extracts  of  five  scenes  among  the  papers  of 
Edward  AllejTi.^'*  There  is  not  the  slightest  trace  in  D  of 
the  dramatic  memoranda  sketched  there.  Fleay,  in  one  of  his 
bold  guesses,  says  of  a  possible  dramatic  source  for  Richard 
III: 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  in  this  {Richard  III),  as  in  Johyi, 
Shakespeare  derived  his  plot  and  part  of  his  text  from  an  anterior 
play,  the  difference  in  the  two  cases  being  that  in  Richard  III  he 
adopted  much  more  of  his  predecessor's  text.  I  believe  that  the 
anterior  play  was  Marlowe's,  partly  written  for  Lord  Strange's  Com- 
pany in  1593,  but  left  unfinished  at  Marlowe's  death,  and  completed 
and  altered  by   Shakespeare   in   1594.'' 

None  of  these  conjectures  finds  corroboration  in  the  Roode 
en  Witte  Roos  except  that  the  play  clearly  shows  a  formative 


"Comer,  Memoirs  of  Edward  Alleyn,  p.  120-121. 

^''Chronicle    History    of   the    Life    and    Work    of    William    Shakespeare, 
London,  1806,  p.  533. 


58  UNIVERSITY   OF   WISCONSIN   STUDIES 

influence  upon  the  early  Seneean  treatment  of  the  Chronicle 
material  like  that  which  Marlowe  indubitably  exercised.^* 

Questions  of  authorship  of  the  lost  English  play  must  for 
the  moment  remain  unsettled.  At  present  we  are  able  to  say 
that  all  the  indications  are  that  D  had  for  its  source  an  Eng- 
lish tragedy  now  lost;  that  this  drama  attaches  itself  to  the 
English  dramatic  tradition  of  Chronicle  plays  as  it  existed 
about  the  year  1590 ;  that  Shakespeare  apparently  knew  the 
play.  He  seems  to  have  used  it,  however,  not  as  the  main 
source  of  his  work,  but  as  a  repository  of  suggestions  for  the 
effective  composition  of  material  mainly  derived  directly  from 
Holinshed. 

This  rounded  theory  is  inevitably  involved  with  much 
hazardous  conjecture.  The  nature  of  the  Dutch  document 
here  presented  does  show  with  reasonable  certainty  one  im- 
portant fact, — that  the  histiionic  story  of  the  swift  rise  and 
fall  of  the  sinister  King  Richard  III  has  stimulated  the  com- 
position of  at  least  one  more  English  Chronicle  History  play 
than  has  heretofore  been  supposed. 


"Verbal    parallels     between    D     and    English     Chronicle     plays    would 
doubtless  have  been  almost  completely  obscured  by  the  nature  of  van  den 
Bos's    translation.     One    interesting    example    has    met    my    attention. 
D  I,  1.  228.     The  queen  says  on  giving  up  her  son: 

"My  hand  is  willing  to  give  him  up,  but  my  heart  cannot." 
cf.  I.  Henry  VI,  V,  III,  360-1.     Suff.: 

"O  stay :     I   have  no  power  to   let  her  pass. 
My  hand  would  free  her,  but  my  heart  says — no." 
Further   search    for    verbal   parallels    may    throw    light   upon    the    author- 
ship of  the  lost  English  play. 


L.      VAN      DEN      BOSCH, 

ROODE  en  WITTE 

R      O      O      S 

OF 

LANKASTER  en  JORK. 

BLYEINDENT      TREVRSPEL. 

Qui  terret  plus  ipse  timet,  fors  ista  Tyrannis 
Convenit.  Claudian, 


TAMSTERDAM,  Gedrukt  by  tymon  hovthaak. 

Voor  Dirk  Cornelisz'.    Houthaak,  Boekverkooper  op  de  hoek 
van  de  Nieuwezijds  Kolk.     m  d  c.     l  i . 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EX   WITTE  ROOS  fil 


Spreekers. 

EiCHARD,  Hartog  a  an  Glocester,  naderhand  Konink. 

Edward  De  Vijfde,  Jonge  Konink  van  Engeland. 

Hartog  Van  Bukkixgham. 

Aertsbisschoi'  Van  Jork,  Kaneelier. 

Elizabeth,  Oude  Koningen  van  Engelond. 

Heer  Hastings. 

Heer  Stanley. 

Elizabeth,  Princes  van  Engelond,  dochter  van  Eduard  de 

IV. 
Hendrik,  Graaf  van  Richmond. 
IMajor  Van  London. 
1,  2,  3,  Raadsheeren. 

HOPMAN. 

Kamerling  van  Richard. 


Dramatis  Persoxae. 

Richard,  Duke  of  Gloucester,  afterwards  King. 

Edward  the  Fifth,  Young  King  of  England. 

Duke  of  Buckingham. 

Archbishop  of  York,  Chancellor. 

Elizabeth,  Former  Queen  of  England. 

Lord  Hastings. 

Lord  Stanley. 

Elizabeth,  Princess  of  England.  Daughter  of  Edward  the  IV. 

Hbtnry,  Duke  of  Richmond. 

Mayor  op  London. 

1,  2,  3  Councillors. 

Captain. 

Chamberlain  of  Richard. 


62  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN   STUDIES 

Edelman  van  den  Graaf  van  Richmond. 

1,   2,  BOODEN. 

Kamenier  van  de  Koningen. 
Sir  Tyrel. 

EoBBERT,  Dienaar  van  Stanley. 
Dienaar. 
Digton. 
Spook. 


Nobleman  of  the  Duke  of  Richmond 

1,  2  Messengers. 

A  Lady  in  Waiting  of  the  Queen. 

Sir  Tyrel. 

Robert,  Servant  of  Stanley. 

Servant. 

DiGHTON. 

Ghost. 


ZWYGENDE 

Jongen  Hartog  van  Jork. 

Twee  Dochters  van  Konink  Edward, 

Eenige  Edelen  en  Soldaten. 


Stjpebnumebabies 

Young  Duke  of  York. 

Two  Daughters  of  King  Edward. 

Noblemen  and  Soldiers. 


HET  EERSTE  BEDRYF 

Scene  I 

Hartog  van  Glocester.     Den  Jongen  Koning.     Bukking- 

HAM.      BiSSCHOP    VAN    lORK. 

Gloucester  :     Gelooft  my  Neef ,  eu  dus  u  waarde  Majesteit 
En  heeft  in  waarheit  gantsch  geen  reden  dat 

gy  schreit ; 
Ben  ik  u  bloet  niet,  en  van  uwe  naaste  magen  ? 
Is  my  de  zorge  van  u  staat  niet  opgedragen 
Heeft  my  u  Vader  niet  dit  kostelijke  hooft 
Op't  hoogst  bevolenf  aeh  mijn  jonge  Heer! 

gelooft, 
Gelooft   u    Oom,   en   laat   geen   achterdenken 

vesten 
Haar  wortel  in  u  hart :  't  is  al  tot  uwen  besten, 
Tot  uwen  voordeel,  wat  of  hier  of  daar  gebeurt, 
[10]     Waar  voor  u  Majesteit  ook  alles  aeht  en  keurt. 

THE  FIRST  ACT/ 
Duke  of  Gloucester,   The  Young   King,   Buckingham,   Bishop  of 

YOBK. 

Gioucester:  Believe  me  cousin,  your  noble  Majesty  has  truly 
no  cause  for  fear  at  all.  Am  I  not  of  your  blood,  of  your  nearest 
kin?  Have  I  not  been  charged  with  the  care  of  your  estate? 
Did  not  your  father  commend  especially  to  me  your  precious  head? 
Oh  my  dear  young  Lord,  trust,  trust  your  uncle  and  let  no  suspicions 
take  root  in  your  heart:  Whatever  happens  anywhere  is  all  for 
your  good,  to  your  advantage,  [10]  whatever  your  Majesty's  opin- 
ion may  be. 


°  I  have  had  the  invaluable  aid  of  my  colleague  Professor  Arnold  Dres- 
den in  solving  the  meaning  of  many  puzzling  passages  in  the  text.  I 
have  tried  to  make  my  translation  as  literal  as  is  consistent  with  the 
English  idiom. 


64  UNIVERSITY  OF   WISCONSIN   STUDIES 

't  It  waar  (en  laat  u  dit  ten  hoogsten  vry  behagen) 
Men  heeft  de  handen  aan  ii  breeder  Grai  geslagen, 
En  hoe  is  zulken  zaak,  dat  bid  ik  u,  gesehietV 
Was  zulks  met  toestant  van  de  rest  der  Grooten  niet  ? 
En  om  de  misdaet  van  zo  vuile  sehelmeiyen. 
KoN :     Dat 's  niet  bewezen. 

U^^BT :  Ja,  dat  zijn  hun  veinzeiyen ! 

Hun  meeste  loosheit  is  dat  hunnen  handel  licht 
Niet  kom  ten  voorschijn  aan  u  Koninklijk  gezicht : 
Daar's  eehter  blijk  genoeg,  als  alle  oogen  zagen 
[20]   De  schatten  nit  den  Tour,  en  wapens  weghgedragen. 
En  waarom  (al  en  wort  dat  niet  zo  klaar  gezeit) 
Als  tot  belaging  van  u  jonge  Majesteit. 
Zy  weten  dat  gy  zijt  noch  teer  en  onbedreven, 
En  dat  maakt  sehelmen  toe  te  leggen  op  u  leven ; 
Maar  weinig  denkt  dien  drog,  en  Avie  u  meer  belaagt, 
Dat  uwen  Com  een  hart  in  zijnen  boezem  draagt, 
't  Geen  eerder  breken,  en  door  kragt  van  een  zal 

splyten, 
Eer  dat  hem  iemant  sehult  van  ontrouw  zal  verwyten. 
Gy  slacht  een  zieke  die  door  koorts  aan  't  razen  slaat, 

It  is  true  and  it  should  please  you  in  the  highest  degree  that  your 
brother  Grey  has  been  arrested.  And  how,  I  ask  you,  did  such  a 
thing  occur?  Was  it  not  sanctioned  by  all  the  rest  of  the  Noblemen 
on  account  of  the  wrong  of  such  filthy  villanies? 

King:     That's  not  proved. 

Duke:  Yes,  so  they  pretend!  Their  greatest  cunning  is  that 
their  machinations  are  not  evident  to  your  royal  eyes.  There 
was  real  proof  enough,  when  all  eyes  beheld  [20]  the  treasure 
taken  from  the  tower  and  the  weapons  carried  off.  And  for  what 
purpose  (even  though  they  do  not  say  so  openly)  but  for  the  be- 
leaguring  of  your  young  Majesty?  They  know  that  you  are  still 
callow  and  inexperienced,  and  that  causes  the  villains  to  scheme 
against  your  life.  But  little  do  these  deceivers  and  whoever  else 
threatens  you.  realize  that  your  uncle's  heart  beats  true  within  his 
breast,  that  it  would  sooner  break  and  split  by  main  force  than 
have  anyone  reproach   it  with   faithlessness.     You   are  like  a  sick 


CAMPBELLr— ROODE   EN   WITTE   ROOS 


65 


[30]  Die  de  genezing  van  zijn  heete  qualen  haat, 

En  poogt  de  dckens  zelfs  te  plukken  en  te  trekkeu, 
Die  hem  de  klamme  leen  behoeden  en  bedekken. 

KoN:     Mijn  oude  dienaars 

Hart:  Ja,  dat's  waar,  men  heeft  u  die 

Ontnomen ;  maar  gelooft  niet  zonder  reen,  als  wic 
In  zulken  handel,  als  zich  doenmaals  toe  gink  dragen, 
Met  duizent  oogen  wel  vereischten  gae  geslagen 
In  hem  die't  uitvoert  is  de  grond  niet  van  het  quaat ; 
Maar  eer  in  hem  die  staag  omtrent  den  Koning  staat 
En  zijn  geheimen  weet  met  loosheid  uit  te  vissen, 
[40]   Op  dat  den  aanslag  heb  te  minder  noot  van  missen. 
U  Majesteit,  doch  't  is  de  sehult  van  vleesch  en  bloet, 
Vertrouwt  de  heersehzucht  van  dat  volk  te  veele  goet ; 
MaajL'  leert  my  den  Marquis,  noeh  Grai,  noeh  Rivers 

kennen, 
Ik  weet  maar  al  te  wel  wat  gasten  dat  zy  bennen. 
My  staat  te  quijten  en  betraehten  mijnen  eed, 
Als  die  vertrouA^i:  ben,  en  het  toevertrouwde  weet 
Voor  quaat  te  hoeden,  wie  het  immer  mach  mishagen, 
Zo  lang  my  niemant,  dat'k  my  qualijk  heb  gedragen, 
Te  last  en  leid,  ik  sta  voor  d'hooge  Ov'righeid 

man  who  in  a  fever  begins  to  rave  and  [30]  who  hates  the  rem- 
edy for  his  hot  pain  and  tries  to  pluck  and  pull  the  very  bedclothes 
which  cover  and  protect  his  clammy  limbs. 

King:     My  old  servants 

Duke:  Yes,  that  is  true;  you  have  been  deprived  of  them;  but 
do  not  believe  without  cause.  For  in  such  affairs  as  were  toward  at 
that  time  men  were  required  who  observed  with  a  thousand  eyes. 
The  foundation  for  the  crime  is  not  laid  by  him  who  brings  it  to 
pass,  but  rather  by  the  man  who  is  constantly  about  the  King  and 
knows  cunningly  how  to  find  out  his  secrets.  [401  so  that  the  at- 
tempt at  evil  has  less  danger  of  failing.  Oh,  your  Majesty,  though 
the  fault  is  one  common  to  all  flesh  and  blood,  you  trust  too  much 
the  eagerness  of  these  people  for  power.  But  do  not  try  to  teach 
me  what  manner  of  man  the  Marquis  or  Gray  or  Rivers  is.  I  know 
all  too  well  what  sort  of  men  they  are.  It  is  my  duty  to  acquit 
myself  well  and  to  observe  my  oath  as  one  who  has  been  trusted 
and  knows  how  to  protect  his  ward  from  evil,  no  matter  whom  it 
may  displease.     As  long  as  no  one  can  charge  me  with  unworthy 


66 


UNIVERSITY   OF   WISCONSIN  STUDIES 


[50]   Des  Hemels,  eu  teii  dieiist  van  uwe  Majesteit, 

Vergunt  den  Hcer  u  sleehts  een  langer  tijd  van  leven, 
Een  beter  tuighenis  zult  gy  van  my  noch  geven. 
Gy  hebt  geen  redeu  dat  gy  zo  u  hart  bedroeft, 
Gy  vreest  het  gene  gy  geenzins  te  vrezen  lioeft, 
Zo  lang  ook  als  ik  leef,  zal  (by  manier  van  spreken) 
Geen  vinger  iemant  u  aan  uwe  Kroone  steken. 
Beziet  wat  reen  gy  hebt,  dat  gy  u  harte  meugt, 
Vermits  u  groot  geluk,  wel  koesteren  in  vreugt ; 
Gy  zijt  zo  jong,  en  stapt  alreeds  op  Konings  Troonen, 
[60]  Men  waeht  alleenig  maar  de  tijd  om  u  te  kroonen, 

Kong  :     Dat  is  de  minste  zorg  die  niijn  van  binnen  drukt. 

Hart  :     Ik  kan  niet  lyden  dat  u  zinnen  dus  verrukt 
En  droevig  zijn. 

KoNG:  Dat  zal  zo  wezen,  al  zo  lange 

Mijn   moeder,   broeders,   en   mijn   zusters   zijn   ge- 
vangen. 

Hart  :     Gevangen !  en  wat  is  dat,  bid  ik,  toch  gezeit  i 
Heet  gy  gevangen,  die  tot  hunne  zekerheid. 
En  angstig  voor  'k  en  Aveet  wat  hinder  aan  hun  leven, 
In  heil '  ge  hoede  en  beseherming  zich  bege ven  1 
"VVie  doet  hen  leet,  van  wie  verwachtenze  ongena? 

action,  I  stand  before  the  high  Magistrate  [50]  of  Heaven  in 
readiness  to  serve  your  Majesty.  If  the  Lord  will  but  grant  you  a 
long  life,  you  shall  yet  have  a  better  opinion  of  me.  There  is  no 
reason  that  you  should  grieve  so  sorely.  You  fear  something  of 
which  there  is  no  danger.  As  long  as  I  live,  no  one,  (so  to  speak) 
shall  lay  a  finger  on  your  crown.  See  what  reasons  for  your  heart's 
delight  you  have  because  of  your  great  fortune  in  being  so  well  and 
joyfully  cherished.  You  are  so  young  and  already  ascend  the  king's 
throne.  [60]  We  are  waiting  only  for  a  fitting  time  for  your 
coronation. 

King:     That  is  the  least  of  the  griefs  which  oppress  my  soul. 

Duke:     I  cannot  bear  to  see  you  thus  disturbed  and  melancholy. 

King:  I  shall  be  thus  as  long  as  my  mother,  brothers,  and  sis- 
ters remain  imprisoned. 

Duke:  Imprisoned,  pray  tell  me  what  do  you  mean?  Do  you 
call  those  imprisoned  who  for  their  own  safety  and  anxious  be- 
cause of  some  trouble  or  other  in  their  lives  give  themselves  up  to 
the  protection  and  guardianship  of  the  Church?  Who  causes  them 
to  suffer?     From  whom  do  they  expect  disfavor? 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN  WITTE  ROOS  gy 

[70]     KoNG:     6y  doet  hen  vreezen. 

Hart  :  Ik,  doe  ik  hen  vreezen  ? 

Kox:  ja. 

Hart  :     Dat  is  wat  wonders !  en  waarom  ?  laat  my  eens  hooren, 
Ik  zie  hier  uit  dat  u  de  sehrik  is  anngebooren, 
U  is  dit  vreezen  van  u  ouders  aangeerst, 
En  zult  dat,  ducht  ik,  niet  verwerpen  voor  gy  sterft. 

Kong  :     Dat  mogt  wel  wezen. 

Hart  :  Oni  dees  quelling  te  ontvlieden, 

Vint  gy  het  goet,  men  zal  u  broeder  hier  ontbieden, 
Om  door  zijn  byzijn  aan  u  Majesteit  vei-maak 
Te  geven. 

Kong  :  Doet  gelijk  gy  wilt  in  deze  zaak. 

Hart  :     Wat  dunkt  de  Heeren  ? 

BuK :  Zulx  en  kan  niet  qualijk  slagen. 

[80]     Hart  :     Voor  my,  ik  stemmet  toe,  doch  elk  zijn  welbe- 
hagen. 
Wie  neemt  de  last  om  na  de  Koningin  te  gaan? 
Heer  Kancelier,  neemt  gy  voor  u  de  moeiten  aan, 
Doet  onze  Konings  lust  zo  veele  ten  gevalle, 
Gy  stond  ooit  wel  met  haar. 

[70]     King:     You  cause  them  to  fear. 

Duke:     I  cause  them  to  fear? 

King:     Yes. 

Dtjke:  That  is  wondrous  strange!  And  why?  Pray  let  me  hear. 
I  see  from  this  that  terror  with  you  is  innate.  Your  fear  has  heen 
inherited  from  your  parents  and  that,  methinks,  you  will  not  cast  off 
before  your  death. 

King:     That  may  well  be. 

Duke:  In  order  to  banish  this  vexation,  if  you  approve,  your 
brother  shall  be  summoned  here  to  cheer  your  Majesty  by  his 
presence. 

King:     Do  as  you  wish  in  this  matter. 

Duke:     What  do  the  Lords  think? 

Buck:     That  such  a  project  cannot  very  well  succeed. 
[80]     Duke:     For  my  part.  I  agree,  but  let  everyone  have  his  own 
opinion.     Who   will  undertake   the  mission  of  visiting  the   Queen? 
Lord  Chancellor,  do  you  assume  the  difficult  office;   do  our  King's 
pleasure  to  that  extent.     You  were  ever  in  her  favor. 


68  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

■^^^^-  Indien  gy  Heeren  alle 

My  zulks  vertrouwt,  wel  aan,  ik  voeg  my  derwaarts 

heen; 
Doch,  by  zo  ver  men  haar  door  zoete  en  zachte  reen 
Vermurwen  kan,  noch  tot  alzulk  een  zaak  bewegen, 
Mijn  oordeel  is,  geweld  noch  harde  dwang  te  plegen : 
Voor  my,  ik  hou  van  zulks,  en  wasch  mijn  handen  af, 
[90]   Men  schen  geen  Heiligdom,  die  d'Heiligheid  ons  gaf 
Der  Pauzen,  noch  besta  zo  lieht  een  plaats  t'ontwyen, 
Wiens  schennis  lieht  de  staat  tot  nadeel  mocht  gedyen. 
Tot  noch  toe  heeft  nooit  Vorst  aan  zulk  een  dierbaar 

pant 
Zijn  hand  geslagen,  noch  zijn  vingeren  gebrant, 
En  laat  ons  ook  zo  ver  ons  zelven  niet  toegeven, 
Dat  wy  in  ons  alzulk  een  zware  schult  beleven ; 
Doch,  hoop  dat  mijne  zorg  hier  zal  onnoodig  zijn, 
't  En  waar  verkeerde  zucht,  en  moederlijke  pijn, 
En't    hart't    geen    noode    van    zo    zoeten    pant    kan 

scheiden, 
[100]   De  weg  voor  zwaarder,  en  geweltdwang  mogt  bereiden, 
Daar  vrouwelijke  vrees  gemeenlijk  onder  speelt. 
BuK :     Of  eer  hartnekkigheit.     wie  't  scheelt  of  niet  en  scheelt, 
Ik  neem  't  op  my,  en  dus  vind  zieh  mijn  ziel  behouwen, 

Bish:  Since  all  your  Lords  entrust  such  a  mission  to  me,  so  be 
it,  I  will  betake  myself  thither.  Still,  inasmuch  as  she  can  be  made 
to  yield  by  sweet  and  gentle  reason  and  can  be  persuaded  to  such  a 
course,  my  judgment  is  to  employ  neither  force  nor  hard  constraint. 
As  for  me,  I  refrain  from  such  courses  and  wash  my  hands  of  them. 
1 90]  One  should  not  violate  a  sanctuary  which  the  Popes  gave 
us,  and  be  so  ready  to  desecrate  a  place,  the  violation  of  which 
might  easily  be  prejudicial  to  the  State.  Never  has  a  prince  laid 
violent  hands  upon  so  dear  a  pledge,  without  burning  his  fingers; 
and  let  us  not  ourselves  give  way  to  such  an  extent  that  we  may 
live  to  see  such  heavy  guilt  fall  upon  us.  Yet  let  us  hope  that  my 
office  will  be  unnecessary  in  this  case,  where  misplaced  solicitude, 
and  maternal  grief,  and  a  heart  that  reluctantly  gives  up  so  sweet 
a  possession,  [1001  might  make  necessary  severity  and  compul- 
sion, which  in  women  commonly  provoke  fear. 

Buck:     Say  rather  stubbornness.     Whomever  it  may  or  may  not 


CAMPBELL— ROODE   EN   WITTE  ROOS  gg 

Zy   heeft   geen   oorzaak   van  het  niinste   quaat   ver- 

trouweii. 
Heer  Kancelier,  ik  zie  in  mijn  gedaehten  niet, 
Wat  oorzaak  dat  gy  tot  alzulk.s  te  vreezen  ziet, 
Mistroutze  my,  haiar  Zoon,  de  Ooni  van  hare  kind'ren? 
Wie  zal  in's  Broders  Rijk  een  Konings  Broeder  hind' 

ren  ? 
En  of  ik  toestont  dat  hier  wettige  oorzaak  licht 
[110]   Van  vreezen,  vrees  ontslaat  geen   dienaar  van  zijn 
plieht; 
Voor  my,  geen  Heiligdoni  en  zou  mijn  wil  verhind' 

ren, 
Van  mannen  hoord  ik  wel,  maar  van  geen  jonge  kind' 

ren, 
Die  zulk  een  Heiligdom,  gelijk  in's  Moeders  schoot, 
Om  schult  en  misdaat  kost  bevryden  voor  de  doot. 
'k  Zeg  noeh,  den  Bisschop  heeft  geen  oorzaak  van  ver- 

schoonen ; 
Maar  wel  om  plichtige  gehoorzaamheid  te  toonen. 
Biss :     Wat  my  belangt,  men  spreek  mijn  hart  van  onwil  vry ; 

Ik  ga,  en  volg,  mijn  last,  den  Hemel  blijf  u  by. 
Hart  :     En  die  wil  u  met  al  zijn  Engelen  geleyden : 
[120]   Die  wil  de  nevelen  van  uwe  oogen  scheyden, 
Verheven  Vorst,  en  doen  aan  uwe  Majesteit 

concern,  I  take  it  upon  myself  and  my  conscience  is  untroubled 
when  I  say  that  she  has  not  the  slightest  reason  to  be  suspicious. 
My  Lord  Chancellor,  I  cannot  conceive  what  cause  there  is  for  this 
toa.T  of  yours.  Is  slie  suspicious  of  entrusting  her  son  to  me,  the 
uncle  of  her  children?  Who  shall  harm  a  brother  of  the  king  in  his 
brother's  kingdom?  And  if  I  admit  that  perhaps  there  is  legiti- 
mate cause  [110]  for  fear,  fear  excuses  no  subject  from  the 
performance  of  his  duty.  As  for  me,  no  sanctuary  shall  thwart  my 
will.  Of  men  I  have  heard,  but  not  of  young  children  whom  such  a 
sanctuary,  like  a  mother's  bosom,  could  protect  from  death  for  guilt 
or  misdeed.  I  say,  that  the  Bishop  has  no  reason  for  excusing 
himself  but  rather,  for  showing  dutiful  obedience. 

Bish:  As  for  my  part  in  the  affair,  my  heart  is  absolved  from 
evil;  I  go;  I  assume  my  burden.     God  be  with  you. 

Dxjke:  And  may  He  and  all  His  angels  conduct  you,  [120]  and 
clear  away  the  mists  from  your  eyes,  Sublime  Prince,  and  give  Your 


70  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

Oprechte  blijk,  wat  hart  in  deze  boezem  leit. 
'k  Zeg  noch,  en  neem  u  al  gy  Heeren  tot  getuigen, 
En  hem,  voor  wie  dat  wy  en  alle  harten  buigen, 
Dat  nooit  gedachten  hier  zijn  wortel  heeft  gevest, 
't  Geen  niet  en  strekte,  6  mijn  Neef,  tot  uwen  best; 
Stelt  u  daarom  gerust,  mijn  Heer,  laat  u  genoegen, 
De  tijt,  verhoop  ik,  zal  het  al  ten  besten  voegen : 
Hy  heeft  nooit  rust,  die  voor  en  na  zijn  onheil  schreit. 
[130]   Den  Vorst  vertrekt,  maakt  plaats  daar  voor  zijn  Ma- 
jesteit. 

KoNiNGiN.     Hastings.    Bisschop  Van  Iork. 

KoN:     En  wel,  wat  kreeg  van  u  den  Bode  voor  bescheit? 
Hast:     Hoe  't  is  of  niet,  zeid  ik,  en  hoe  men't  overleit, 

En  wat  den  Kamerling  my  tracht  om  wijs  te  maken, 

Van  dezen  toestant,  en  verandering  van  zaken, 

't  En  zal,  hoe  dat  men't  stelt,  niet  zijn  als  't  eertijts 

was, 
Men  wend'  het  zo  men  wil,  het  spit  dat  moet  in  d'as, 
Verandering,  hoe  het  ook  sehijnt  tot  onzen  besten, 
Is  zelden  goet,  en  dus  verzond  ik  hem  ten  lesten. 
En  nu  Mevrou,  ei !  gunt  u  zelf  wat  meerder  lust. 
[10]     KoN :     0  Koning  Eduart !  u  ziel  die  is  in  rust, 

Mijn   waarde  Man,    eilaas!    Avat  baart   u   doot  ver- 
and'ren, 

Majesty  sincere  proof  of  the  nature  of  the  heart  that  lies  in  this 
breast.  I  assert  it,  and  call  all  you  lords  to  witness,  and  Him  before 
whom  we  all  bow  our  hearts,  that  no  thought  has  ever  taken  firm 
root  here  which  did  not,  oh  my  nephew,  serve  your  best  interests. 
Set  your  mind  at  rest  on  that  subject,  My  Lord,  and  be  content. 
Time,  I  hope,  will  arrange  everything  for  the  best.  He  is  never  at 
peace,  who  before  and  after  the  event  bewails  his  misfortunes.  [130] 
I'he  Prince  departs,  make  way  there  for  his  Majesty. 


I 


CAMPBELL — ROODE  EN  WITTE  ROOS  71 

Ach!    dat    wy    ons    gebeent    verzaamden    met    mal- 

kand  'ren, 
Wat  ongeval  had  ik  dan  t'effens  afgeleit. 
Wat  ongeval  en  leet  voor  my  noch  toebereit ! 
Oeh !  zo  de  zaligeu,  gescheiden  uit  het  leven 
Van's  Averelds  ydelheid,  gedaehtenis  gebleven 
En  nagelaten  is,  zo  slaat  u  oogen  neer, 
En  ziet  u  Breeder,  al  u  hoop  en  troost  wel  eer, 
Nu  uwe  "wcduw  en  u  kindercn  verdrukken. 
[20]       En  (kunt  gy)  gaat  te  moet  zo  menige  ongelukken. 

Hoe  komt  my  staag  te  voor,  in't  midden  van  mijn  leet, 
U  laatste  redenen  en  woorden  die  gy  deed', 
U  aanspraak,  zo  aan  my  als  aan  n  Staatgenooten, 
Waar  in  gy  op  het  hoogst  de  rust  en  vree  de  Grooten 

Scene  II. 
QuEEx,  Hastings,  Bishop  of  Yoek. 

QiJEEx:  "Well,  what  kind  of  an  answer  did  you  give  the  mes- 
senger? 

Hast:  "Whatever  the  state  of  affairs  may  be,"  I  said,  "and  in 
whatever  way  it  has  been  considered,  and  whatever  the  Chamber- 
lain strove  to  make  me  believe  about  the  condition  and  change  of 
events,  however  men  arrange  things,  they  shall  not  be  as  they  were 
aforetime.  But  turn  it  as  men  will,  the  spit  will  into  the  ashes. 
Change,  however  it  appears  to  be  for  our  best  interests,  is  seldom 
good."  And  I  finally  sent  him  away.  And  now,  my  lady,  do  allow 
yourself  somewhat  greater  pleasure. 

[10]  Queen:  0  King  Edward,  0  soul  of  thine  in  peace,  my  true 
husband,  alas!  What  changes  has  your  death  caused!  Oh  that  our 
bones  had  been  gathered  together !  What  misfortunes  had  I  then  at 
ouce  escaped!  What  jtnisfortune  and  grief  that  is  still  brewing  for 
me!  Oh  if  to  the  blessed  departed  from  this  life,  from  the  world's 
vanity,  memory  has  survived,  yet  cast  down  your  eyes  and  behold 
your  brother,  of  old  all  your  life  and  comfort,  now  oppressing  your 
widow  and  your  children.  [20]  And,  if  you  can,  ward  off  these 
many  misfortunes.  How  steadily  in  the  midst  of  my  woe.  do  your 
last  spoken  words  of  wisdom  come  to  my  mind, — your  speeches 
both  to  me  and  to  your  fellow-citizens,  wherein  you  sought,  in  the 
highest  degree,  to  inspire  the  Lords  with  peace  and  quiet,  for  the 
-welfare  of  the   State   and   the  prosperity   of  your  all   too   unlucky 


72  UNIVERSITY   OF  WISCONSIN   STUDIES 

Zoeht  in  te  planten,  tot  bevord'ring  van  de  staat, 
En  welstant  van  u  al  te  ongelukkig  zaat ; 
Maar  weinig   konit  men't   na.     den   Hemel   zal   het 
wreken. 

Hast:     Ei!    stilt    u    druk   Mevrou,    wat   baat  nu    zulks   te 
spreken  ? 

KoN :     Ondankbaar  volk  van  u  zo  trouwe  en  goeden  Heer, 

[30]        Ondankb're  Breeder,  ja  verbastert,  dat's  noch  meer, 
Gaat  voort  als  gy  begost. 

Hast:  De  tijt  zal't  al  verkeeren. 

KoN :     Dat  geen  den  Hemel. 

Hast:  Laat  geen  druk  u  overheeren, 

Voor  dat  gy  klaarder  ziet  u  ongeval  te  meet ; 
Ik  hoop,  ja  ben  gewis,  dit  bitter  zal  in  zoet 
Veranderen,  de  tijt  van  kroonen  die  zal  naken, 
En  dan,  'k  verzekert  u,  verandering  van  zaken 
Zal  ook  u  zwarigheit  verlichten  op  het  endt: 
't  Volk  dat  niet  eer,  zo't  sehijnt,  zijn  rechten  Koning 

kent, 
Zal  dan  door  trouw  en  eed,  en  duizent  and 're  banden 

[40]        Verbonden,  vyeriglijk  hem  vliegen  van  de  handen. 

KoN:     Wie  leeft  die  tijd? 

family.     But  too  little  do  they  heed  it.     Heaven  shall  take  revenge. 

Hast:  Oh  still  your  grief,  my  Lady,  what  boots  it  now  to  say 
such  things? 

Queen:  O  people,  ungrateful  to  your  lord  who  was  so  good  and 
true!  [30]  Oh  ungrateful  brother,  yes,  bastard  brother,  that's  still 
worse,  continue  as  you  have  begun! 

Hast:     Time  will  change  it  all. 

Queen  :     May  Heaven  grant  it. 

Hast:  Do  not  let  grief  overpower  you  before  your  misfortunes 
assume  clearer  form  in  your  mind.  I  trust,  yes,  I  am  certain,  that 
bitterness  will  turn  to  sweet.  The  time  of  the  coronation  will  ap- 
proach, and  then,  I  assure  you,  change  will  finally  lighten  your  diffi- 
culties, too.  The  people  who,  it  seems,  will  not  before  that  time  rec- 
ognize its  real  King,  [401  bound  by  faith  and  oath  and  a  dozen 
other  bonds,  will  then  be  rendered  wholly  amenable. 

Queen:     Who  will  be  alive  in  that  time? 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN    WITTE  ROOS 


73 


Hast:  Al't  geeii  daiir  toe  vereist  is  wcrt 

Vast  klaar  gemaakt. 

KoN :  Het  leid  mj'  al  te  zwaar  op't  liert, 

Die  uur  en  zal  ik,  och!  dat  vrees  ik,  niet  beleven. 

Hast  :     Ik  hoop  gy  zult  Mevrou. 

KoN  :  Den  Heiiiel  wil  het  geven  ; 

Maa»r  zo  ik  niijn  gemoed  hier  in  gelooven  mach, 
Mijn  smart  is  heden  groot,  maar  waeht  noeh  grootei" 
slag. 

Hast:     Verkeerde  inbeelding  zal  u  onheil  niet  verhaasten, 

En  een  bedroeft  gemoet  duit  alle  dink  ten  quaasten. 
Voor  my,  ik  zweert  u  toe  met  duizent  een  Mevrouw, 
[50]   Ik  was  u  man,  en  blijf  u  kinders  ook  getrouw; 

Geen  onheil  zal  my,  by  zo  var  ik  zo  mach  spreken, 
Die  band  van  liefden  in  mijn  hart  in  stukken  breken, 
Het  ga  zo't  wil,  ik  blijf  voor  u  mijn  leven  lank. 

KoN:     Getrouwe  en  waarde  Heer,  ik  weet^t  u  duizent  dank, 
Den  Opperheer  die  wil  u  trouwe  liefde  loonen. 

Hast  :     Ten  zyze  uwen  zoon  tot  onzen  Konink  kroonen, 
Ik  meen  die  by  haar  is,  ik  stel  mijn  lijf  te  pand, 
Zal  ik  zijn  broeder,  hier  by  u,  met  deze  hand 

Hast:     All  that  is  necessary  for  it  has  already  been  prepared. 

Queen:  My  heart  is  all  too  heavily  oppressed,  and  I  fear  that  I 
alas!  shall  not  live  to  see  that  hour. 

Hast:     I  hope  that  you  will,  my  Lady. 

Queen:  May  Heaven  grant  it!  But  if  I  may  believe  my  feelings 
in  this  matter,  my  grief  is  great  today,  but  awaits  a  still  greater 
blow. 

Hast:  A  disordered  imagination  will  not  hasten  your  misfor- 
tune, and  a  sad  heart  interprets  everything  in  the  worst  possible 
way.  As  for  me,  I  swear  to  you,  my  Lady,  with  a  dozen  oaths,  [50] 
that  I  was  faithful  to  your  husband  and  shall  remain  faithful  to 
your  children  too.  In  as  far  as  I  am  able  to  say,  no  misfortune  shall 
shatter  the  bond  of  love  in  my  heart.  Whatever  happens.  I  shall 
remain  true  to  you  all  my  life  long. 

Queen:  True  and  worthy  lord,  I  thank  you  a  thousand  times. 
God  in  Heaven  will  reward  your  faithful  love. 

Hast:  Unless  they  crown  your  son  as  our  king,  I  mean  the  elder 
one,  I  pledge  my  life  that  with  this  hand  I  will  crown  his  brother, 


74  UNIVERSITY   OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

De  Kroon  opzetten,  't  spijt  zo  wie  dat  mach  benyden 
[60]  Al  kost  het  my  mijn  liooft,  voor  u,  ik  maeh't  wel 
lyden ; 
Maar  ziet,  den  Kancelier. 
Biss:  Hoe  gaat  het  u  Mevrouw? 

Heer  Hastings,  zijt  gegroet. 
KoN:  Gedurig  in  de  rouw, 

Mijn  Heer,  mijn  treurig  hart  kan  geen  vertroosting 
lyden. 
Biss:     De  toehten  van't  gemoed  verand'ren  met  de  tyden. 
KoN :     Gelijk  mijn  Heer  zeer  wel  en  bondig  heeft  gezeit, 
Wel  eer  was  by  in  staat  die  nu  ter  neder  leid; 
Ik  geef  mijn  zelf  de  eer,  en  zo  ik  denk  met  reden, 
Gods  roei  te  hebben  met  veel  andere  geleden. 
Biss:     De  tegenspoeden  die  den  menseh  op  aarden  lijd, 
[70]  Zijn  bitter,  al  zo  laug  gy  in  het  midden  zijt; 

Maar  alsze  deur  zijn,  en  berooft  van  hare  krachten, 
Verwekkenze  in  ons  hart  verheugde  nagedaehten: 
't  Zijn  vruchten,  die,  hoe  wars  en  walg'  lijk  datze  zijn, 
Het  hart  verstrekken  tot  beqiiame  Medecijn; 
Maar  in  het  aanzien  van  zo  u  als  onze  dingen, 
Vind  ik  geen  oorzaak  van  zo  veel  bekommeringen, 
Zo  innebeelden,  't  geen  ook  hier  niet  komt  te  pas, 

the  one  here  with  you,  in  spite  of  those  who  oppose  it.  [60]  Even 
though  it  costs  me  my  life,  for  your  sake,  I  will  endure  it.  But  see, 
the  Chancellor  comes. 

Bish:     How  is  it  with  you  my  lady?     Lord  Hastings,  my  greeting. 

Queen:  Steadily  mourning,  my  Lord;  my  sad  heart  can  brook  no 
comfort. 

Bish:     The  whims  of  the  mind  alter  with  the  times. 

Queen:  As  my  lord  has  well  and  tersely  said,  he  who  now  lies 
stricken  was  formerly  in  high  estate.  I  feel  honored,  and  I  think 
with  reason,  to  have  endured  with  many  others  the  chastisement  of 
God. 

Bish:  The  adversity  which  man  endures  on  earth  [70]  is  bitter 
as  long  as  he  is  face  to  face  with  it.  But  when  it  is  past,  and  shorn 
of  its  power,  it  awakens  in  our  hearts  happy  reflections.  It  bears 
fruits,  which  however  unpalatable  and  nauseous,  afford  the  heart 
effective  medicine.  But  in  the  aspect  of  your  affairs,  as  well  as  of 
our  own,  I   find  no  reason  for  so  much   grief.     Vain   imaginations 


CAMPBELL — ROODE  EN  WITTE  ROOS  75 

U  smart  iiiet  maakt  veel  meer  en  zwaarder  alsze  was ; 

U  man,  wiens  byzijn  u,  zo  't  blijkt,  den  Hemel  weigert, 
[80]   Wort  met  een  zoon  geboet,  die  vast  ten  Troon  opstei- 
gert, 

Een  wensch  die  ieder  een  van's  hartzen  gronde  gaat, 

Te  zien  voor  zijne  dood  zijn  kinderen  tot  staat : 

Den  broeder  hebt  gy  met  zijn  zusters  in  u  handen, 

Nu  heb  ik  last. 
KoN:     0  God!  hoe  schrikken  d'ingewanden! 
Biss :     Nu  heb  ik  last  Mevrouw. 
KoN:  Eilaas!  wat  zal  het  zijn? 

Ik  vrees  die  last  die  strekt  alleen  tot  last  van  mijn. 

Bedroef de  vrouw,  hoe  var  vervalt  gy  noch  in  treuren ! 
Biss  :     Gy  vreest  een  quaat  het  geen  u  nimmer  zal  gebeuren ; 

Niet  verder  strekt  mijn  last,  Mevrouw,  ei !  stilt  u  wee, 
[90]  Als  een  gering  verzoek,  een  sleehte  en  kleine  be^, 

Geen  onheil  sehuilt '  er  in,  gy  moogt  my  zulks  vertrou- 
wen, 

U  zoon  verzoekt  alleen,  om  hem  te  onderhouwen, 

Zijn  broeder  by  hem. 
KoN :  Ach !  getuigden  't  harte  niet  ? 

Vaar  voort  bedekte  list,  ga,  laad  my  al't  verdriet 

of  this  sort  do  not  make  your  woe  much  greater  and  heavier  than 
it  was.  Your  husband,  whose  presence,  so  it  seems,  Heaven  refuses 
you,  [80]  has  been  compensated  for  by  a  son,  who  wall  surely 
ascend  the  throne.  A  wish  which  everyone  makes  from  the  bot- 
tom of  his  heart,  is  that  he  may  see  before  his  death  his  children 
established.  You  have  the  brother  with  his  sisters  in  your  hands. 
Now  I  am  charged . 

Queen:     Oh  God:     what  terror  stirs  my  inmost  soul. 

Bish:     Now  I  am  charged,  my  Lady     . 

Qxjeen:  Alas!  what  can  it  be?  I  fear  this  commission  is  de- 
signed only  to  trouble  me.  Grieving  woman,  how  much  deeper  in 
woe  are  you  to  sink? 

Bish:  You  fear  an  evil  that  no  one  shall  inflict  upon  you.  Oh 
my  Lady,  still  your  grief!  My  commission  is  nothing  more  [90] 
than  a  mere  request,  a  simple  and  little  favor.  No  misfortune  lurks 
in  it;  you  may  trust  me  on  that  point.  Your  son  merely  begs  to 
have  his  brother  with  him  for  his  entertainment. 

Queen:       Oh,    did    not    my    heart    inform    me?      Fare    forward. 


76  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

En  quelling  op,  tot  datze  eindlijk  my  verdrukken, 
't  Begin  is  goet,  het  eind  zal  u  ook  wel  gelukken ; 
Gy  eist  mijn  zoon!  niet  waar?  den  Rijksvoogt  eyscht 

mijn  kind, 
Voor  my,  'k  en  geef  hem  niet,  gaat,  zoekt  daar  gy  hem 

vind; 
Maar  brand  u  vingers  niet,  noeh  kreukelt  u  geweten, 
[100]   De  plaats,  waar  in  wy  zijn,  is  heilig  moet  gy  weten. 
O !  adderlijk  gebroet,  wat  broet  gy  niet  voor  quaat. 
Hoe  ver  dat  ook  de  drift  van  uwe  boosheid  gaat. 
0  staatzucht !  wat  vermach  u  y ver  doch  te  stuiten  ? 
"Wat  ommekring  dat  bits  en  loopend  vuur  te  sluiten  ? 
Gy  eyscht  mijn  zoon !  ja,  kom  en  eischt  de  moeder  mee. 
En  hare  doehters,  rukt  haar  uit  de  heil  'ge  stee, 
Schent   Kerk  en  Kerkenplicht,   drijft   spot  met  alle 

Reehten, 
Kant  u  met  dwinglandy  om  Godsdienst  te  bevechten, 
Vertreet  de  Wet  en  al  wat  tot  de  Wet  behoort, 
[110]   Haalt  vloeken  op  u  hals,  ja,  vaart  'er  vry  mee  voort, 
Geen  dwang  en  stut  u,  't  zal  u  alles  wel  gedyen. 
Hast  :     Mevrou 

secret  cunning;  go,  load  me  with  grief  and  torture,  until  they  at 
last  overwhelm  me.  The  beginning  is  auspicious,  and  the  end  will 
also  prove  favorable  to  you.  .  You  demand  my  son,  do  you  not?  The 
regent  demands  my  child.  For  my  part,  I  will  not  give  him  up.  Go 
seek  him  where  you  can  find  him,  but  take  care  lest  you  burn  your 
fingers  or  besmirch  your  conscience.  [100]  The  place  in  which 
we  are,  you  must  know  is  holy.  Oh  serpent  race,  what  evils  do  you 
not  breed!  How  far  the  eagerness  of  your  evil  extends!  Oh  politi- 
cal ambition!  What  then  may  check  your  zeal?  What  circumfer- 
ence can  bound  your  fierce  and  running  fire?  You  demand  my  son! 
Come,  I  pray  you,  and  demand  the  mother  too,  and  her  daughters; 
drag  her  from  the  sanctuary;  scorn  the  church  and  her  ordinances; 
make  sport  of  all  her  laws;  join  with  tyranny  in  war  on  religion. 
Override  the  law  and  all  that  pertains  to  it,  [110  J  draw  curses 
down  upon  you.  Yes,  fare  freely  forward;  no  compulsion  restrains 
you;  you  shall  prosper  in  all  that  you  do. 
Hast:     My  lady 


CAMPBELL — ROODE  EN   WITTE  ROOS  77 

KoN  :  Komt  gy  al  niee  ? 

Biss:  Ei!  laat  haar  eerst  betyeii. 

KoN:     Spant  al  te  zamen  aan,  blijf  niemant  in  gebrek, 

Helpt  haar  met  alle  macht  het  jukhout  op  de  nek, 
Yerdrukt  het   Konings   bloed  tot   heul  van   dwinge- 

landen, 
Slaat  aan  gezalfden  en  haar  kinders  uwe  handen ; 
Gaat  voort,  verdrukt  het  zaat  van  mijnen  Eduart, 
Ja,  haalt  zijn  grafstee,  't  heilig  marmer,  ook  omvart, 
Verstoort  zijn  beenderen,  en  wilt  zijn  asch  verbranden, 
[120]    't  Is  al  geooreloft,  en  niets  verstrekt  tot  schande. 
Ei  my!  bedroefde  vrou,  wat's  dat  gy  niet  en  lijt, 
Mijn  hart  wort  flaau,  ei !  stut  my  dochters,  waar  gy 
zijt. 
Hast:     Aeh!   zy   beswijkt.     oeh   God!   wat   raat   dient   hier 

genomen  ? 
Biss:      Brengt  water,  wie  gy  zijt,  op  datze  mach  bekomen: 
Mevrou,  aeh!  vrijft  haar  doch  de  slapen  van  het  hooft. 
Hast:     En  noch  bekomtze  niet,  maar  blijft  van  kracht  be- 

rooft. 
Biss:     0  i  vrouwelijke  drift. 
Hast:  Zegt,  grouwelijke  plagen. 

Queen:     Are  you  against  me  too? 

Bish:     Let  her  first  control  herself. 

QuEEx:  Conspire  together  all  of  you,  let  no  one  remain  aloof, 
help  with  all  your  power  to  place  her  under  the  yoke.  Overpower 
the  King's  race  in  the  aid  of  tyranny,  strike  at  the  Lord's  annointed 
and  her  children.  Go  on,  destroy  the  seed  of  my  Edward.  Yes. 
seize  and  overthrow  his  grave  stone,  the  holy  marble,  disturb  his 
bones  and  order  his  relics  consumed  by  fire;  [120]  all  these  things 
may  be  done  and  nothing  evokes  shame  in  you.  Ah  me,  afflicted 
woman,  what  do  you  not  suffer?  My  heart  waxes  faint.  Oh  sup- 
port me,  daughters,  wherever  you  are. 

Hast:  Alas,  she  faints!  Oh  God,  what  counsel  shall  we  follow 
here? 

Bish:  Bring  water,  whoever  you  are,  to  revive  her.  Oh  my  lady! 
Rub  her  temples. 

Hast:     She  does  not  revive,  but  remains  bereft  of  strength. 

Bish:     Oh  the  passion  of  a  woman! 

Hast:     Say,  rather,  horrible  torment. 


78  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

Biss:     Vol  toehten  in  den  geest. 

Hast:  Vol  druk  en  harde  slagen. 

KoN:     Ei!  my! 

Biss :  Zagt,  zy  bekomt. 

KoN:  Waar  heen,  vervloekte  hant? 

[130]   Waar  henen  met  mijn  kint,  mijn   hart,  mi'jn  inge- 
wand? 

Kom,  neemt  de  Moeder  mee,  of  doot  my  voor  het 
seheyen. 
Biss  :    Mevrou. 

KoN:  Wie  roept  my  daar? 

Biss:  Bedaar,  laat  af  van  sehreyen. 

KoN :     Zijt  gy  't  mijn  waarde  man  ?  zi jt  gy  "t  mijn  betgenoot  ? 

Och  Eduart!  men  riikt  n  kinders  uit  mijn  schoot; 

Oeh  man! 
Biss:  Mevrou,  bedaar,  komt  weder  by  u  zinnen. 

KoN :     Och  laas,  waar  ben  ik  ?  smart,  hoe  zal  ik  u  verwinnen  ? 
Biss  :     Princes,  zet  u  ter  neer,  en  geef t  docli  reen  gehoor. 
KoN :     Ja  gy,  gy  zijt  de  man,  6  Bisschop !  is  dat  voor 

De  gunst  die  gy  wel  eer  hebt  van  ons  huis  genooten? 
[140]   Des  tuig  u  eigen  hart,  des  tuigen  alle  Grooten, 

Bish:     Her  spirit  full  of  passion. 

Hast:     Full  of  oppression  and  hard  blows. 

Queen:     Ah  me! 

Bish:     Soft,  she  revives. 

Queen:  Whither,  accursed  hand!  [130]  Whither  with  my  child, 
my  heart,  my  very  bowels.  Come  take  the  mother  too,  or  slay  me 
before  the  separation. 

Bish:     My  Lady . 

Queen:     Who  calls  me  there? 

Bish:     Calm  yourself,  cease  crying. 

Queen:  Is  that  you,  my  true  husband?  Is  that  you,  my  bed- 
fellow? Alas,  Edward!  your  children  are  snatched  from  my  bosom. 
Oh  my  husband! 

Bish:     Calm  yourself,  my  Lady,  return  to  your  senses. 
Queen:     Alas,  where  am  I?    Grief,  how  shall  I  conquer  thee? 

Bish:     Princess,  sit  down,  and  give  ear  to  reason. 

Queen:  Yes  you,  you  are  the  man,  oh  Bishop!  Is  this  repayment 
for  the  favors  from  our  house  which  formerly  you  have  enjoyed? 
ri40]     Of  this  let  your  own  heart  be  witness;    of  this  let  all  the 


CAMPBELL — ROODE  EN   WITTE  ROOS  79 

Des  tuig  de  meester,  wiens  onheil  'ge  wil  gy  dient, 
In  zulk  een  heiloos  werk,  6  snoode,  6  valsehe  vrient ! 
Zo  ver  is't  oost  van't  west  als  dit  van  mijn  vertrouwen. 
Biss :     ]\Ievrou,  gy  volgt  den  aart  hier  in  van  alio  vrouwen, 
Het  eerste  voorwerp  is  u  dril'ten  aldernaast, 
Maar  g'hebt  een  onrecht  voor,  dit  is  het  alderquaast, 
Gy  bijt  den  steen,  en  laat  hem  dieze  werpt  met  vreden. 
Ei!  waar  toe  dienen  doch  alzulke  bitterheden? 
Wat  heb  ik  immermeer  verhandelt  of  verrieht 
[150]   Omtrent  u  man,  of  u,  tot  nadeel  van  mijn  plieht? 
En  nu,  wat  recht  heb  ik  mijn  zelf  met  kracht  te  zetten 
Daar  tegen,  't  geen  ik  doch  geenzins  en  kan  beletten  ? 
En  zal  ik  spreken  na  de  zaak  my  spreken  doet, 
En  weest  verzekert  dat  ik  spreek  na  mijn  gemoed; 
'k  En  zie  geen  oorzaak  van  u  zelven  zo  t 'ontstellen, 
Noch  zaak,  waar  in  gy  dus  u  eigen  hart  moogt  quellen. 
De  Rijkxvoogt  eischt  u  zoon,  en  wettigt  zijn  begeer: 
"Waarom  ?  om  hem  ter  dood  te  brengen  ?  dat  zy  veer ; 
Maar  om  den  Koning  vol,  als  gy,  van  misvertrouwen 
[160]  Met  zijn  gezelschap  in  vermaak  te  onderhouwen. 
Ei !  gaat  wat  nader  by  u  zelf  in  u  gemoed, 

nobles  be  witness;  of  this  let  the  master  whose  unholy  will  you  serve 
in  such  nefarious  work,  be  witness.  0  wicked  one!  Oh  false  friend! 
As  far  as  the  East  is  from  the  West,  so  far  is  this  ofllce  of  yours 
from  my  confidence. 

Bish:  In  this,  my  Lady,  you  follow  the  nature  of  all  women. 
The  first  thing  that  you  see  becomes  the  object  of  your  anger.  But 
you  are  wrong:  that  Is  the  worst  of  it.  You  bite  the  stone  and  leave 
in  peace  the  man  who  hurls  it.  Oh,  what  end  does  all  this  bitterness 
serve?  What  have  I  ever  accomplished  or  brought  to  pass  [150] 
in  regard  to  your  husband  or  you  that  was  prejudicial  to  my  duty? 
And  now  what  reason  have  I  to  set  myself  violently  against  events 
which  in  spite  of  everything  I  can  in  no  way  hinder?  And  if  I 
speak  in  the  manner  in  which  the  affair  directs  me,  rest  assured  I 
shall  speak  as  my  conscience  directs.  I  can  see  no  reason  why  you 
should  be  thus  beside  yourself.  The  regent  demands  your  son  and 
makes  his  request  official.  Why?  To  accomplish  his  death?  By  no 
means.  But  in  order  that  the  King,  who  is,  like  you,  full  of  suspi- 
cion, [160]  may  be  agreeably  entertained  with  his  company. 
Come,   examine  your   thoughts  a  little   more   closely   and   consider 


80  UNIVERSITY   OF   WISCONSIN   STUDIES 

En  overlegt  het  geen  u  ziele  duchten  doet. 
Is't  uwe  zoon,  gereed  om  op  den  Troon  te  stappen? 
Of  is't  zijn  oom,  die  zo  veel  aards  en  eigensehappen, 
Zijn  bloed,  zijn  eer  en  eed  missehien  verlooeh 'nen  kan? 
Vertrouwt  gy  wat  gy  wilt,    'k  ontken  hem  voor  die 

man ; 
Of  ben  ik  die  gy  schijnt  alleenig  te  mistrouwen? 
Zo  hebt  gy  mijne  trouw  ten  besten  niet  onthouwen. 
Wat  zeg  ik  veel  1  't  en  zy  u  gezeggen  laat, 
[170]   Ik  vrees,  gelooft  Mevrou,  ik  vrees  een  arger  quaat; 
Gewelt  zal  dan  de  plaats  van  vriend'lijkheid  bezetten, 
Noeh  gy  zo  kloek  zijn  om  die  voortgank  te  beletten, 
Ik  zal  mijn  leed,  en  gy  u  onwil  moeten  zieii. 
KoN  :     0  kranke  toevlucht,  om  in  noot  na  toe  te  vlien, 
0  yd  'le  zekerheid !  wat  moogtge  u  zelven  venten, 
En  zien  op  yd'le  wint  van  broosche  parkementen, 
Wat  baat  nu  voorrecht,  eed,  en  Geestelijke  bant, 
Wat  oude  vryigheid,  gejont  van  hand  tot  hand? 
Westmunster,  ziet  alhier  u  recht  te  gront  gestooten, 
[180]   U  toevlucht  weer  ontveilt,  u  Heiligdom  ontslooten ; 
Waar  heb  ik  op  gesteunt  ?  waar  heb  ik  op  gebouwt  ? 

the  thing  which  causes  apprehension  to  your  soul.  Is  it  your  son 
who  is  ready  to  ascend  tlie  throne  or  is  it  his  uncle  who  can  perhaps 
renounce  so  much  of  his  nature,  his  characteristics,  his  blood,  his 
honor,  and  his  oath?  Believe  what  you  wish,  I  do  not  consider  him 
to  be  such  a  man.  Or  is  it  I  alone  whom  you  appear  to  suspect? 
If  so,  you  do  not  remember  my  fidelity  to  your  best  interests. 
Why  do  I  speak  thus  at  length?  Unless  you  show  yourself 
tractable,  [170]  I  fear,  believe  it,  dear  Lady,  a  worse  evil  will 
befall  you.  Force  will  take  the  place  of  friendliness,  and  you  will 
not  be  clever  enough  to  prevent  this  change.  I  shall  be  obliged  to 
see  what  I  dread  come  to  pass  and  you,  the  thing  that  you  least 
desire. 

Quken:  Oh  ill  refuge,  to  which  in  time  of  need  to  flee!  Oh  idle 
security!  You  may  well  make  vaunt  and  rely  on  the  idle  words 
of  brittle  parchments!  Of  what  avail  now  is  privilege,  oath  and 
spiritual  bond;  of  what,  ancient  liberty,  handed  down  from  genera- 
tion to  generation?  Westminster!  Behold  now  your  privilege  over- 
thrown, fl80]  your  refuge  again  betrayed,  your  sanctuary  dese- 
crated.    In    what   have    I    placed    reliance?    What   have    I    builded 


CAMPBELL — ROODE  EN  WITTE  ROOS  81 

Op  wat  een  zekerheid  heb  ik  mijn  zelfs  vertrouwt. 
Wei  aan,  men  haal  u  dan  mijn  eenigh  welbehagen, 
En  voert  hem  waar  gy  wilt,  mijn  moed  kan  'tal  ver- 

dragen ; 
Maar  denkt  niet  dat  ik  in  dit  droeve  jammerdal 
Mijn  panden  blyven  na,  of  oveiieven  zal. 
Koomt  hier  mijn  waarde  kind,  en  helpt  u  zelf  be- 

treuren, 
Kust  my  voor't  laatst,  wie  weet  oft  ooit  weer  zal 

gebeuren, 
Onthoud  dees  laatste  min  die  u  dijn  moeder  gaf , 
[190]   Gy  gaat  na  Eduard,  en  met  hem  na  het  graf, 
Gy  gaat  met  Eduard,  mijn  Eduard  bezoeken, 
Gy  schreit  en  hebt  gelijk,  maar  wilt  u  zelf  verkloeken, 
Te  minder  is  u  leed,  te  minder  is  u  noot, 
Dat  gy  al  stervend  hebt  geen  wezen  van  u  dood. 

Biss :     Ik  hoop  de  waarheid  zal  u  reden  niet  verzellen. 

KoN :     Wacht  u  voor  my,  ik  weet  van  ongeluk  te  spellen. 

Biss  :     Geen  dink  waar  in  den  mensch  zo  dik  bedrogen  wert, 
De  fell  is  hier  gemeen, 

KoN :  Maar  in  geen  moeders  hert : 

Dit  weigerend  gemoed,  dit  huplen  van  mijn  aaren, 

upon?  To  what  sort  of  security  have  I  entrusted  myself?  Ah,  well, 
let  them  bring  to  you,  then,  my  one  comfort,  and  lead  him  where  you 
will.  My  spirit  can  endure  it  all.  But  do  not  suppose  that  I  shall 
remain  after  my  treasures  in  your  wretched  vale  of  sorrow  or  that  I 
shall  survive  them.  Come  here,  my  dear  child,  and  help  me  grieve 
for  you.  Kiss  me  for  the  last  time.  Who  knows  if  we  shall  ever 
kiss  again.  Remember  this  last  love  which  your  mother  gives  you. 
[190]  You  go  to  Edward  and  with  him  to  the  grave.  You  go  with 
Edward,  to  visit  my  Edward.  You  weep  and  rightly,  but  you  will 
prove  courageous.  And  less  will  be  your  grief,  and  less  will  be  your 
sorrow  in  that  in  dying,  you  shall  not  be  conscious  of  your  death. 

Bish:     I  hope  that  your  speech  will  not  come  true. 

Queen:     Beware  of  me,  I  know  how  to  prophesy  disaster. 

Bish:  There  is  nothing  in  which  man  is  so  often  deceived.  Error 
is  common  here. 

Queen:       But    in    no    mother's    heart.      This    repugnance,    this 


82  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

[200]  Dit  kloppen  van  mijn  hart,  dit  rijzen  van  mijn  haaren, 
Dit  staam  'len  van  mijn  tong,  dit  beven  van  mijn  leen, 
Dit  tranen  van't  gezicht,  't  geen  uitgemergelt  scheen 
Door  lankzaam  hartenleed,  en  onvermoeide  klachten, 
Bereiden  my  geen  minder  onheil  te  verwachten. 

Biss :     Al  't  geen  Mevrouwe  noemt  is  treurigheid  gemeen. 

KoN :     Maar  van  geen  vrou  als  ik. 

Biss:  Van  jammer  overstreen. 

KoN :     Maar  van  't  begin  geleert  tot  druk  en  onbehagen. 

Biss :     Te  meer  vermoeit  van  zo  bezwaarden  pak  te  dragen. 

KoN :     Die  de  vermoeitheid  zelf  voor  lang  al  is  gewent. 

[210]     Biss:     't  Blijkt  klaarlijk  aan  de  staat  waar  in  gy 
heden  bent. 

KoN :     Maar  nu  betreur  ik  niet  het  geen  ik  heb  te  lyden ; 
Maar't  gee  ik  wagt. 

Biss  :  Een  droom. 

KoN:  Een  onheil  niet  te  mijden 

Een  onheif  't  geen  my  naakt  en  zo  de  vrees  vergroot 
En  had  ik't  op  den  hals  alreeds,  't  en  was  geen  noot, 
Al  dragende  zou  ik  dat  lyden  leeren  dragen, 
Nu  vrees  ik  te  gelijk,  en  moet  mijn  leed  beklagen, 

hammering  of  my  veins,  [200]  this  beating  of  my  heart,  this  ris- 
ing of  my  hair,  this  stammering  of  my  tongue,  this  trembling  of  my 
limbs,  these  tears  on  my  face  which  through  slow  grief  of  the  heart 
and  ceaseless  complaint  is  exhausted  in  appearance,  prepare  me  to 
expect  no  lesser  misfortune. 

Bish:     All  that  my  Lady  says  is  characteristic  of  all  sorrow. 

Queen:     But  of  no  woman  like  me. 

Bish:     Overcome  with  grief. 

Queen:     From  the  beginning  instructed  in  sorrow  and  distress. 

Bish:     The  more  wearied  from  supporting  so  grievous  a  burden. 

Queen:     Who  long  has  been  familiar  with  weariness  itself. 
[210]     Bish:     That  is  shown  clearly  by  the  state  of  mind  in  which 
you  are  today. 

Queen:  But  now  I  do  not  regret  the  suffering  itself  but  the 
anticipation  of  it. 

Bish:     A  dream! 

Queetn:  a  misfortune  not  to  be  avoided, — one  which  approaches 
and  thereby  magnifies  the  fear.  If  it  were  already  upon  me,  it 
would  be  no  grief.     In  enduring  the  sorrow  1  should  learn  how  to 


CAMPBELL — ROODE  EN   WITTE   ROOS  g3 

Angstvallig  schrik  ik  voor  ecu  droevig  overval, 

't  Geen,  als't  my  by  komt,  lieht  luijn  schrik  benemen 

zal; 
Maar  'k  houd  op  mijii  Heer,  gy  waeht  van  my  t'ont- 

f angen 

[220]   Het  kind,  't  geen  ik  u  laiig,  en  weiger  om  et  langen. 

Gy  wacht  op  't  geen  ik  zelf  voor  lang  al  heb  venvacht, 

Mijn  laatste  toestant,  ach!  mijn  laatste  goede  nacht: 

Hou  daar,  maar  laat  my  noch  voor't  laatst  die  lippeu 

kussen. 
Ach  tranen !  dat  gy  mocht  en  kost  en  wilde  blussehen 
't  Natuurlijk  vuur,  het  geen  als  noch  mijn  ziele  stooft,. 
En  laten  deze  lamp  ten  naasten  by  gedooft, 
Ten  laatsten  uitgeblust.     Vaart  wel  mijn  lieve  leven ! 
Maar  ach!  de  hand  die  wil,  maar't  hart  en  kan  niet 

geven, 
En  ook  ik  geef  hem  niet,  ik  wil  geen  oorzaak  zijn 
[230]  Van  zijne  doot,  en  van  mijn  doodelijke  pijn, 

Ik  wil  hem  niet  veraan,  en  waar  toe  langer  temen  ? 
Indien  gy  hem  begeert,  mijn  Heer,  gy  moogt  hem 

nemen, 
Ik  zal  u  hooge  wil  maar  slap  lijk  tegen  staan. 
Gaat,  neemt  hem,  ik  laat  los,  ontfangt,  ik  laat  hem 

gaan ; 

endure  it.  Now  at  the  same  time  I  fear  for  the  future  and  must 
la.ment  my  present  grief.  Anxiously  I  fear  a  grievous  onslaught, 
which,  when  it  reaches  me,  will  easily  banish  my  fear.  But  I  detain 
you,  my  Lord,  you  are  waiting  to  receive  [220]  the  child  from  me, 
the  one  I  deliver  to  you  and  yet  hesitate  to  deliver.  You  wait  for 
that  which  I  myself  have  long  expected, — my  final  appearance,  alas, 
my  last  good  night.  Keep  him.  but  still  let  me  kiss  his  lips  for  the 
last  time.  Oh  tears!  that  you  could  and  might  extinguish  the  nat- 
ural fire  which  yet  warms  my  soul,  and  let  this  lamp  which  has 
nearly  failed,  be  finally  extinguished.  Farewell,  my  dear  life! 
But  ah!  my  hand  is  willing  to  give  him  up,  but  my  heart  cannot. 
And  I  will  not  surrender  him;  I  will  not  be  the  cause  [230] 
of  his  death  and  of  my  own  deadly  grief.  I  will  not  betray  him. 
Why  lament  longer?  If  you  desire  him,  my  Lord,  you  may  take  him. 
I  will  oppose  your  high  will  but  weakly.     Go,  take  him,  I  let  him  go; 


84  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

Maar  wat  hem  overkomt,  gy  moet  u  ziel  verpanden, 
AUeenig  zal  ik  hem  weer  eisehen  van  u  handen. 
Gaat  Bisschop,  gaat  mijn  kind !  vertrekt,  gy  hebt  ver- 
lof. 
Biss:     Vaart  wel  Mevrouw,  den  Heer  die  wisch  u  tranen  of, 

Die  wil  u  droeve  zorg  met  nieuwe  vreugt  betalen. 
[240]     KoN:     Of  eer  op    't  alderlest  ten  grave waard  doen 
dalen. 
Ach!  brengtt  my  na  mijn  bed,  mijn  dochters,  brengt 

my  been, 
'k  En  mag  van  droefheid  my  niet  houden  op  de  leen. 
Heer  Hastings,  zo  gy  wilt,  gy  hebt  verlof  te  scheiden. 
Hast  :     Mevrou,  ik  moet  u  eerst  tot  uwe  rust  geleiden. 

ACT.  I.     Scene  3. 

Buckingham.    Hartog  van  Glocester.    Bisschop  van  Iork. 

BuK:     En  ofze  niet  en  wou? 

Hart:  Men  zouze  moeten  dwingen. 

BuK:     En  waar  dog  toe? 

Hart  :  Om  op  een  andren  toon  te  zingen. 

seize  him;  I  release  him;  but  whatever  happens  to  him,  your  soul 
must  be  surety.  From  your  hands  alone  shall  I  demand  him  again. 
Go,  Bishop;  go  my  child;  depart;  you  have  my  permission. 

Bish:  Farewell,  my  Lady.  May  the  Lord  dry  your  tears, — He 
who  will  reward  your  bitter  grief  with  new  joy. 
[240]  Queen:  Or  rather,  at  the  last  make  me  descend  into  the 
grave.  Oh,  take  me  to  my  bed,  my  daughters,  bear  me  hence.  For 
very  sorrow  I  may  not  stand  upon  my  legs.  Lord  Hastings,  if  you 
desire  it,  you  have  my  permission  to  depart. 

Hast:     My  Lady,  I  must  first  conduct  you  to  your  couch. 


Buckingham,  Duke  of  Gloucester,  Bishop  of  Yoek 

Buck:  And  what  if  she  did  not  wish  to  do  it? 

Duke:  She  would  have  to  be  compelled  to  do  it. 

Buck:  And  for  what  purpose? 

Duke:  In  order  to  sing  in  another  key. 

Buck:  The  holy  place  protects  her  from  your  compulsion. 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EX   WITTE  ROOS 


85 


BuK:     De  heil'ge  plaats  houd  haar  voor  uwe  dwang  bevrijt. 

Hart:     Voor  Koniiigen  en  is  geen  plaats  geiioeg  gewijt. 

BuK:     Zo  acht  gy  dan  gering  zo  diere  vryigheden. 

Hart  :     Als  zulks  de  staat  vereischt,  eu  's  Konings  woord,  met 
reden, 

BuK :     Zo  kan  ik  niet  verstaan  wat  Heiligdom  beduit. 

Hart  :     Ik  wonder  wel. 

BuK:  Het  komt  noch  op  mijn  zeggen  uit, 

U  vierigheid  zal  ons  de  kans  de  rug  doen  bieden. 

[10]       Hart:     Wat  veinzery  vermaeh,  dat  zal  door  my  ge- 
schieden : 
Voor  my,  ik  geef  u  weer  op  nieuw  mijn  eed  en  woort ; 
Mijn  Graafsehap  Hartfort  is  het  uwe  rechtevoort, 
Indien  gy  my  u  hand  en  bystant  wilt  vergonnen, 
Voorts  weet  gy  wat  mijn  gunst  te  weeg  zal  brengen 

konnen, 
Wanneer  door  houwelijk  ons  huizen  zijn  verpliehti 
Wie  is  zo  stout  die  ons  maar  geeft  een  quaat  gezicht  ? 
Als  mijne  Neven  dan  daar  na  door  mijne  handen 

Vermoort 

Wat  zeit  de  Vorst  ? 

No  place  is  consecrated  enough  to  afford  protection  from 
So  you  have  but  scant  respect  for  such  precious  preroga- 
If  the  State  and  the  King's  decree  demand  it,  but  within 


Buk: 

Duke: 
a  king. 

Buck: 
tives. 

Duke: 
reason. 
Buck: 
Duke: 
Buck: 


Then  I  cannot  understand  what  sanctuary  means. 

I  wonder  indeed. 

It  will  come  to  pass  just  as  I  tell  you.     Your  zeal  will 
cause  Fortune  to  turn  her  back  upon  us. 

[10]  Duke:  What  dissimulation  can  do,  that  I  shall  do.  As  for 
me,  I  give  you  my  oath  and  promise  anew  that  my  dukedom  of  Hart- 
ford shall  be  yours  at  once,  if  you  will  but  grant  me  your  hand  and 
support.  You  know  what  my  favor  will  be  able  to  accomplish  fur- 
ther, when  our  houses  are  bound  together  in  marriage;  who  will  be 
bold  enough  then  to  make  a  wry  face  at  us?    When  my  nephews  by 

my  hands  have  been  murdered . 

Buck:     What,  my  Lord! 


86  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN   STUDIES 

Hart:  Verzonden,  of  in  banden. 

Gelegt  zijii,  of  het  geen  gy  zelfs  het  zekerst  acht. 
[20]  BuK  :  Wat  gy  besluit,  of  niet  mijn  Heer,  in  u  gedacht, 
'k  En  hoop  niet  dat  gy  zoud  u  Neveii  onheil  brouwen, 
"Was't  zo?  rond  uit,  zo  was  de  raadslag  my  berouwen; 
Laat  u  de  heerschzucht  doch  vervoeren  nooit  zo  veer, 
(Dat  ik  dus  ernstig  ben  vergeeft  my  doch  mijn  Heer) 
Den  Hemel  wil  u  voor  alzulken  zin  behoeden, 
Zoii't    zo   toegaan,    't    gedijde   ons  nimmermeer   ten 

goede, 
Uit   sehelms   bestaau   en   nam   nooit    Christen   goede 
hoop. 
Hart  :     Stelt  gy  een  Koninkrijk,  een  Kroone  zo  goet  koop  1 
BuK :     Acht  gy  onnoozel  bloed  dan  zo  gering  van  waarden  ? 
[30]     Hart  :     H}-  moet  geen  bloed  ontzien  die  Scepters  durf t 
aanvaarden, 
Gemeenlijk  koopt  men  zo  de  Rijken. 
BuK:  Wei,  voor  my, 

Heeft  sulks  de  Rijkxvoogt  voor,  ik  hou  mijn  handen 
vry. 
Hart  :     Een  kind  'ren  hart  heeft  nooit  een  mannen  daad  be- 
gonnen. 

Duke:     Dispatched   or  put   in   chains   or   whatever   you   yourself 
deem  the  surest  way. 

[20]  Buck:  Whatever  you  have  resolved  in  your  mind,  I  hope 
that  you  would  not  brew  mischief  for  your  nephews.  Were  this  so, 
frankly  I  should  repent  of  the  plot.  Never  let  ambition  lead  you 
so  far  astray.  (My  Lord,  you  will  forgive  me  that  I  am  thus  in 
earnest)  Heaven  will  keep  you  from  such  a  sin.  Should  such  a 
thing  come  to  pass,  it  would  never  yield  us  good.  A  Christian 
never  derives  good  hope  from  the  courses  of  a  rogue. 

Duke:     Do  you  consider  a  kingdom,  a  crown  so  cheap? 

Buck:     Do  you  then  consider  Innocent  blood  of  so  little  worth? 
[30]         Duke:     He  who  dares  to  take  sceptres  must  not  be  afraid 
of  spilling  blood.     A  kingdom  is  usually  bought  in  this  way. 

Buck:     Well,  for  my  part.  If  the  regent  has  such  plans,  I  shall 
keep  my  hands  free. 

Dutce:     a  childish  heart  has  never  performed  a  man's  deed. 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN   WITTE  ROOS  87 

Buk:     Een  Christen  hart  en  heeft  Gods  beelt'nis  nooit  ges- 
chonnen, 

Ik  zwijg  onnoozelen,  ik  zwijg  zijn  eigen  bloed. 
Hart  :     Ik  ben  mijn  zelfs  het  naast. 
Buk:  Wei,  nadert  u  gemoed 

Dan  noch  een  weinig,  en  beziet  of  gy  kunt  vinden 

Geen  driften,  die  u  aan  u  eigen  zelf  verbinden. 
Hart  :     Och,  dat  ik  d'eerste  was  die  zulks  ten  ende  bragt. 
[40]     Buk:     Och!  dat  dit  was  het  laatst  dat  zulks  ii  harte 
daeht. 

Beraad  u  beter,  en  verwerpt  die  snoo  gedachten. 
Hart  :     Wat  zoud  gy  om  te  doen  voor  ons  dan  beter  achten  ? 
BuK:     Bewaart  haar,  steltze  vast.     Hoe  Prins!  mishaagt  u 

dat? 
Hart  :     'k  En  zie  nooit  tot  mijn  wit  te  komen  langs  dat  pat, 

Een  korter  word  ons  door  een  stoute  daad  gewezen. 
Buk  :      Maar  veel  onveiliger. 
Hart  :  Wat  stond '  my  niet  te  vreezen 

Voor  oproer,  list,  bedrog,  verrassen  en  verraad, 

Zo  lang  zy  leefden. 
Buk:  Zeg,  uit  zo  vervloekten  daad; 

Wat  eerlijk  Engelsman  nit  edel  zaad  gewonnen, 
[50]   Met  goede  oogen  zulks  niet  zou  beschouwen  konnen, 

Buck:     A  Christian  lieart  has  never  sullied  God's  image,  to  say- 
nothing  of  the  innocent,  to  say  nothing  of  his  own  blood. 

DtTKE:     I  am  myself  his  nearest  kin. 

Buck:     "Well,  commune  with  your  own  soul,  be  still  a  little  and 
see  if  you  can  find  no  impulse  to  bind  you  to  your  true  self. 

Duke:     Oh  that  I  were  the  first  to  accomplish  such  a  thing! 
[40]         Buck:     Oh  that  this  might  be  the  last  thing  your  heart 
would  think  of!     Be  better  advised  and  reject  this  wicked  thought. 

Duke:     What  in  your  opinion  were  it  better  for  us  to  do? 

Buck:     Guard  them;    imprison  them.     What,  Prince'     does  that 
displease  you? 

Duke:     I  see  no  way  of  reaching  my  goal  along  that  path.     A 
shorter  one  is  shown  us  by  a  bold  deed. 

Buck:     But  much  less  safe. 

Duke:     What    turmoil,    cunning,    deceit,    surprise    and    treason 
should  I  not  fear,  as  long  as  they  were  alive? 

Buck:     Say,  rather,  because  of  such  an  accursed  deed  every  hon- 
orable Englishman  of  noble  birth,     [50]     who  could  not  regard  such 


88  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

Was  strakx  een  aanwas  tot  beroerten  in  u  staat; 
Of  d  'een  of  d  'ander,  die  u  handel  tegen  gaat, 
Was  machtig  om  u  Kroon  en  leven  te  berooven, 
Zo  dik  zijn  moedigheid  zijn  reden  gink  te  boven ; 
Oft  leven  minder  wierd  van  prijs  als  lof  en  eer, 
Elk  na  Tyrannen  bloed  zou  dorsten  even  zeer. 

Hart  :     Die  schantnaam  en  zal  ik  doch  eehter  niet  ontvlieden. 

BuK :     't  Is  beter  zonder  bloed  te  winnen  het  gebieden, 
Als  dat  men  zijne  Troon  op  bloed  en  tranen  vest, 

[60]       Als't  quaat  zal  zijn,  is  't  minst  te  kiezen  't  alderbest. 

Hart  :     't  Is  maar  een  voorstel,  en  noch  var  van  mijn  geden- 
ken, 
En  of  ik  toestand  hen  aan  't  leven  niet  te  krenken. 
Met  wat  voor  middelen,  zeg  op,  en  wat  voor  kunst 
Breng  ik  hen  uit,  en  my  in  d'onderdanen  gunst? 
Men  kent  hen  datze  zijn  uit  Eduard  gesprooten, 
My  voor  een  broeder,  hen  voor  erffelijke  looten. 

BuK :    Zulkx  moest  door  loosheid  zijn  verduistert  en  verdooft, 
Men  geef  van  Bastardy  een  brandmerk  voor  haar 
hooft. 

Hart:     Van  Bastardy!  hoe  dat? 

BuK :  De  wettigheid  te  stooren 

an  act  approvingly,  would  immediately  add  strength  to  the  turmoil 
in  your  kingdom.  Someone  or  other  who  objected  to  your  acts  would 
be  strong  enough  to  rob  you  of  your  crown  and  your  life  as  surely 
as  his  bravery  was  stronger  than  his  reason.  Whether  or  not  mere 
life  is  worth  more  than  praise  and  honor,  in  any  case,  everyone 
would  thirst  equally  for  a  tyrant's  blood. 

Duke:     That  shameful  name  I  shall  not  escape  in  any  case. 

Buck:  It  Is  better  to  gain  a  kingdom  without  bloodshed  than  to 
establish  a  throne  on  blood  and  tears.  [60]  When  some  evil  is  in- 
evitable, it  is  best  to  choose  the  least  one. 

Duke:  It  is  but  a  suggestion  and  still  far  from  my  thought. 
And  if  I  agree  that  their  lives  are  not  to  be  injured,  by  what  means 
pray,  and  by  what  sort  of  art  shall  I  supersede  them  in  favor  with 
the  subjects?  It  is  known  that  they  are  born  of  Edward's  stock,  and 
that  I  am  his  brother  and  they,  his  legitimate  offspring. 

Buck:  This  must  be  made  obscure  and  destroyed  through  cun- 
ning.    Let  them  be  branded  with  bastardy. 

Duke:     With   bastardy?     How? 

Buck:     By  destroying  the  legitimacy     [70]     of  the  marriage  from 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN   WITTE  ROOS 


89 


[70]       Vaii't  houwelijk,  waar  iiit  zy   beide   zijn  gebooren : 
Gy  weet,  en  dit  en  komt  u  nu  niet  eerst  te  voor, 
U  breeders  trouwbeloft'  met  vrou  Eleanoor, 
Met  Talbeth  naderhand  verknocht  door  eehte  banden, 
En  hoe  dat  evenwel  zijn  eed  en  waarde  panden 
Te  rug  gestelt,  hy  des  niet  minder  naderhand 
Gaf  aan  Elizabeth  troulooslijk  zijne  hand; 
Gy  vat  mijn  meening,  hier  is  iets  om  op  te  bouwen ; 
Men   zal    de    goe    Gemeent    dien    handel    voor   doen 

houwen, 
En  hunne  Bastardy  bevesten  op  die  grond : 
[80]   En  door  wie  anders  als  der  Geestelijken  mond? 

Geen  kraehtiger  venijn  en  doet  d'onnooss'  len  slapen, 
Als't  smakeloos  vergift  van  opgeruide  Papen, 
Verknocht  door  giften  tot  een  snoode  broederschap, 
En  die  hun  valsch  verraad  verbergen  door  de  kap. 
Laat  my  begaan,  ik  weet  het  alles  wel  te  klaren. 

Hart  :     Ik  ben  benieuwt  hoe  dat  den  Kaneelier  zal  varen, 
En  wat  in  deze  zaak  by  hem  zal  zijn  gedaan. 

BuK :     't  Is  te  vergeefs  gezorgt,  zwijg  stil,  daar  komt  hy  aan, 
Beneffens't  jonge  kind. 

Hart:  Nu  is  het  tijd  te  veinzen. 

Hoe  vaart  Mevrou,  mijn  vrient? 

which  they  have  both  been  born.  You  know  (and  this  does  not  oc- 
cur to  you  for  the  first  time)  of  your  brother's  betrothal  with  lady 
Eleanor,  afterward  joined  with  Talbeth  in  marriage;  how  later,  nev- 
ertheless he  gave  his  hand  faithlessly  to  Elizabeth  although  in  so 
doing  he  broke  his  pledge  and  his  oath.  You  comprehend  my  inten- 
tion; here  is  something  on  which  to  build.  These  acts  ought  to  be 
put  before  the  people  and  the  bastardy  of  his  sons  established  on 
these  [80]  grounds,  and  through  whom  but  the  priesthood?  No 
venom  puts  innocent  people  more  surely  to  sleep  than  the  tasteless 
poison  of  incited  Popery, — those  who,  bound  by  their  wiles  into  a 
wicked  fraternity  conceal  their  false  deceit  with  their  cope.  Let 
me  proceed;  I  know  how  to  have  it  accomplished. 

Duke:  I  am  anxious  to  know  how  that  will  strike  the  chancellor 
and  what  he  will  do  in  this  affair. 

Buck:  Your  anxiety  is  in  vain.  Silence,  there  he  comes,  to- 
gether with  the  child. 

Duke:  Now  is  the  time  to  dissemble.  How  fares  my  Lady,  my 
friend? 


90  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

[90]       Biss:  Dat  kuut  gy  zelf  wel  peinzen, 

Een  moeders  hart  hoe  nood'  het  zulke  panden  geef. 
Hart:     Yergeefze  moeilijkheid.     Weest  welkoni  lieve  Neef, 
Den  Heer  die  weet  alleen,  gezeten  in  den  hooge, 
Met  welken  vreugt  ik  u  doorluehtigheid  beooge ; 
U  naakt  noeh  smart  noch  sniaat,  ten  minsten  dat  ik 

weet, 
Is  moeder  droevig,  dat  is  my  van  harten  leet ; 
En  heeft  Mevrou  haar  hier  zo  qualijk  in  gehouwen, 
Ik  hoop  zy  heeft  van  my  geen  quaat  of  misvertrouwen. 
Biss  :     Dat's  meerder  als  ik  weet,  ten  minsten  geeft  het  smart, 
[100]    Te  scheiden  van  een  kind,  aan't  moederlijke  hart, 

't  Is  al  haar  troost  na't  schijnt,  en  wat  belangt  het 

schroomen, 
Ik  heb  het  alles  op  mijn  ziel  en  eed  genomen. 
Ontfangt  mijn  Heer  nu  voorts  het  geen  my  is  ver- 
trouwt. 
Hart  :     Getrouwe  Heer,  ik  dank  u  y ver  duizentvout ; 

Kom  gaan  wy.     dat  men  voort  mijn  waarde  Neven 

beide 
Met  Vorstelijke  stoet  tot  na  het  Hof  geleide. 
Op  dat  zy  in  den  Tour  verzorgt  en  zeker  zijn. 
Mijn  Neef,  met  u  verlof.     kom  Heeren,  volgt  gy  mijn. 

[90]  Bish:  You  can  well  Imagine  yourself  with  what  diflBculty  a 
mother's  heart  gives  up  such  a  pledge. 

Duke:  Fruitless  anxiety!  Welcome,  dear  nephew,  God  on  His 
Heavenly  throne  alone  knows  with  what  joy  I  behold  your  Highness. 
Neither  grief  nor  injury  threatens  you,  at  least  as  far  as  I  know. 
If  your  mother  is  sad,  that  grieves  me  to  the  heart.  And  If  my  Lady 
acts  with  so  much  grief  in  this  matter,  I  hope  that  she  has  no  evil 
suspicions  or  mistrust  of  me. 

Bish:  That  is  more  than  I  know.  At  least  it  pains  a  mother's 
[100]  heart  to  part  with  a  child.  He  is,  it  seems,  nearly  all  her 
comfort;  but,  as  far  as  her  fear  is  concerned,  I  have  taken  an  oath 
on  my  soul  to  be  responsible  for  everything.  Receive,  my  Lord, 
what  has  been  entrusted  to  me. 

Dukk:  Faithful  Lord,  I  thank  you  a  thousand  times  for  your 
zeal.  Come  let  us  go.  Let  both  our  worthy  nephews  be  con- 
ducted to  the  Court  with  royal  escort  that  they  may  be  cared  for 
with  safety  in  the  Tower.  My  nephew,  by  your  leave.  Come  Lords, 
follow  me. 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN   WITTE  ROOS  Ql 

HET  TWEEDE  BEDRYP^ 

Hartog  VAX  Glocester.     Bukkingham, 

Glocester  :  Tot  iioch  toe  gaat  het  Avel,  en  alles  iia  mijn  hand, 
Alleenig  Hastings  moet  nootzakelijek  aan  kant, 
Ik  merk  hoe  zeer  hy  veinst,  en  zulks  my  poogt 

t  'ontgeven, 
Zijn  onvervalschte  trouw  omtrent  mijn  jonge 

Neven : 
'k  Zou  elders  aehten  zulkx  een  loffelijke  daat; 
Maar  haatze  nu,  dewijl't  my  enkel  tegen  gaat; 
'k  Heb  stofs  genoeg  om  hem  die  handel  te  ver- 

leeren. 
Maar  zacht,  daar  komt  hy  aan,  verzelt  met  eenige 

Heeren. 

Hastings.    Hartog.    Bisschop  van  Iork,    Bukkingham. 

Stanley. 

Hastings:     Den  Rigkxvoogt  zy  gegroet. 

Hart:  De  Heeren  van  gelijk, 

Gy  komt  heel  wel  te  pas,  ten  dienste  van  het  Rijk, 

THE  SECOND  ACT 

Duke  of  Gloucester.    Buckingham. 

Duke:  Up  till  now  all  goes  well  and  everything  plays  into  my 
hand.  Only  Hastings  must  necessarily  be  despatched.  I  mark  how 
he  feigns,  and  how  he  tries  to  conceal  from  me  his  genuine  loyalty 
to  my  young  nephew.  Under  other  conditions  I  should  consider  such 
conduct  praiseworthy.  But  now  I  hate  it  because  it  is  directed 
solely  against  me.  I  have  cause  enough  to  make  him  unlearn  this 
way  of  acting.  But  soft,  there  he  comes  accompanied  by  some 
gentlemen. 

ACT  II.     Scene  2. 
Hastings,  Duke,   Bishop  of  York,  Buckixgiiaii,   Stanley. 
Hastings:     Greetings  to  the  regent. 


92 


UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 


Biss: 
Hart: 
Buk: 
Hart: 


[10] 
Biss: 
Hart: 

Biss: 
Hart: 


Biss 


Om  van  de  ki-ooning  van  ons  jonge  Vorst  te  spreken: 
De  tijd  die  nadert  vast,  en  om  in  geen  gebreken 
Te  bly\'en,  is  het  nut  de  zaken  gae  te  slaan. 
Is't  alles  wel? 

God  lof. 

De  Vorsten  zitten  aan. 
De  Rijxvoogt  neem  zijn  plaats. 

Ik  moet  wat  staande  kouten. 
Heer  Bisschop,   by  zo  var'k  mijn  zelven  dorst  ver- 

stouten, 
Een  beed'  was  't  die  ik  u  wel  garen  vergen  zou. 
Een  beed 'mijn  Heer? 

Een  beed",  en  die  ik  u  vertix)uw 
Gy  niet  zult  weigeren. 

Geenzins. 

Ik  ben  met  lusten, 
En  kreeg  ik 't  niet,  gewis  ik  zou  niet  konnen  rusten ; 
Ik  hoor  gy  schoone  vrucht  in  uwen  boomgaart  hebt, 
En  schoon  ik  weet  dat  gy  daar  groot  vermaak  in 

sehept, 
Verzoek  ik,  ach !  'k  en  durf ,  ik  sehei  'er  uit  ten  lesten. 
Zo't  u  gelieft  mijn  Heer,  't  is  al  tot  uwen  besten. 


Duke:  The  same  to  the  Lords.  You  come  in  good  time  to  serve 
the  kingdom  by  discussing  the  coronation  of  our  young  Prince. 
The  time  is  surely  approaching,  and  in  order  to  have  nothing 
neglected,  it  is  necessary  to  consider  the  matter.    Is  all  well? 

Bishop:     Yes,  thank  God. 

Duke:     Let  the  Princes  take  their  places. 

Buck:     Let  the  regent  take  his  place. 

Duke:  I  must  chat  a  little  standing.  Lord  Bishop,  if  I  dare 
venture  it,  [10]  there  is  a  request  which  I  should  like  to  make  of 
you. 

Bish:     a  request,  my  Lord? 

Duke:     A  request,— one  which  I  trust  that  you  will  not  refuse. 

Bish:     By  no  means. 

Duke:  I  have  desires  and  if  I  do  not  satisfy  them,  I  shall  surely 
not  be  able  to  rest.  I  hear  that  you  have  fine  fruit  in  your  or- 
chard, and  I  already  know  that  you  take  great  delight  in  it.  I  ask, 
yes,  I  dare  it.     No,  I  shall  have  to  give  it  up  after  all. 

Bish:     As  you  wish,  my  Lord;  it  is  just  as  you  please. 


CAMPBELL — ROODE  EN  WITTE  ROOS  93 

Hart  :     Een  sehotel. 
Biss :  Ei !  waar  van. 

Hart:  Maar  van  u  aardbezien. 

Biss:     Is   dat   ook   vragens   waard?   mijn   Heer  wil   flechts 
gebien. 

Mijn  dienaar,  ga  terstond  zijn  Hoogheid  te  vemoegen. 
[20]     Hart  :     Heer  Hastings,  'k  moet  my  nu  een  weinig  by  u 

voegen. 
Hast:     Kan  ik  mijn  Heer  dan  ook  een  welgevallen  doen? 
BuK:     Zijn  Hoogheid  is  verheugt. 
Stanl:  Niet  waar? 

Hart:  Na  mijn  vermoen, 

U  Bruiloftsfeest  die  zal  ons  haast  zijn  vreugde  toonen, 

Na's    Konings    Krooning    zal    men    u    ook    moeten 
kroonen. 
Hast:     Den  Kijkxvoogt  boert. 
Hart  :  .  'k  En  doe,  gelooft,  ik  spreek  hier  ront, 

'k  Ben  ernstig  in  mijn  hart,  al  lach  ik  met  de  mond ; 

Maar  Heeren,  om  een  zaak  die  'k  noodig  moet  bedek- 
ken, 

Moet  ik  een  weinig  na  mijn  eenigheid  vertrekken, 

En  dadelijk  zal  ik  hier  weder  by  u  zijn. 

Duke:     A  dish. 

Bish:     Of  what? 

Duke:     Why,  of  your  strawberries. 

Bish:     Is  that  worth  asking  for?    My  lord  has  only  to  command. 
My  servant,  go  immediately  to  please  his  Highness. 
[20]         Duke:     Lord  Hastings,   I  must  now  join  you  for   a  little 
while. 

Hast:     Can  I  also  do  my  Lord  a  favor? 

Buck:     His  Highness  is  in  a  good  humour. 

Stan:     Is  he  not? 

Dxjke:  I  expect  that  your  wedding  will  soon  be  joyfully  cele- 
brated.   After  the  King's  coronation  you  must  be  crowned. 

Hast:     The  Regent  jests. 

Duke:  Believe  me,  In  this  matter  I  speak  quite  frankly.  I  am 
serious  at  heart,  although  I  laugh  with  my  mouth.  But  Lords,  be- 
cause of  a  fact  which  I  must  of  necessity  conceal,  I  must  depart  to 


94  UNIVERSITY  OF   WISCONSIN   STUDIES 

[30]   Mijn  dienaars,  haalt  terwijl  eeu  fles  vol   Grieksche 
wijn. 
Stanl:     Heer  Hastings,  hoor  een  woort. 
Hast:  Wat  zal  mijn  vrient  gebieden? 

BuK :     't  Is  quaat  te  handelen  met  naaugezette  lieden, 

By  namen  daar  men  slechts  op  bloot  vermoeden  bouwt, 
't  Is  wonder  datze  u  noch  zo  veel  heeft  loevertrouwt. 
Hast:     Dit  is  al  weer  aan,  is't? 

Stanl  :  Gy  spot  weer  met  mijn  spreken. 

Hast  :     Al   weer  aan  komt  gy  my  het  hoof t  met  droomen 
breken, 
Een  man  als  gy,  gaf  nooit  die  beuzelen  geloof. 
Biss:     In  die  gelegentheid  is't  oor  voor  reden  doof. 
Hast  :     Maar  mits  gy  my  zo  veel  van  droomen  weet  te  zeggen, 
[40]  Moet  gy  my,  zo  gy  wilt,  die  droom  eens  uyt  gaan 
leggen. 
Stanl :     Wei,  hoort  dan:    't  varken,   't  geen  u  had  gewont 
aan't  hooft, 

Dat  is 

Hast:  Spreek  zacht. 

Staul:  Mijn  Heer  den  Rijkxvoogt,  en  geloof t 

be  alone  for  a  little  while,  but  I  shall  soon  be  here  with  you  again. 
[30]     My  servants,  bring  straightway  a  flask  of  Grecian  wine. 

Stan:     Lord  Hastings,  a  word  with  you. 

Hastings:     What  does  my  friend  wish? 

Buck:  It  is  hard  to  deal  with  suspicious  people;  chiefly  because 
they  build  on  mere  supposition.  It  is  a  wonder  that  she  has  con- 
fided so  much  to  you. 

Hast:     You  are  at  it  again,  are  you? 

Stan:     You  ridicule  my  speech  again? 

Hast:  Again  you  come  to  addle  my  head  with  dreams.  A  man 
like  you  surely  never  gives  credence  to  trifles. 

Bish:     On  this  occasion  your  ear  is  deaf  to  reason. 

Hast:  But  if  you  can  tell  me  so  much  about  dreams,  [40]  you 
must,  if  you  will,  proceed  to  explain  this  dream  too. 

Stan:  Well,  hear  then,  the  boar,  the  one  that  wounded  your  head, 
that  is 

Hast:     Speak  softly. 

Stan:     My  Lord  the  Regent;  and,  believe  me,  if  he  is  now  brew- 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN    WITTE  ROOS 


95 


Indien  geen  oiigeval  van  heui  u  word  gebrouwen, 
Zo  Avilt  u  leven  aan  mijn  woordeii  niet  vertrouwen. 
Hast:     Om  dat  hy't  tandig  zwijn  in  zijne  Avapens  voert? 

Heer  Stanley. 
Stan:  Wei!  gy  houd  mijn  woorden  dan  voor  boert, 

Waeht  op  het  end. 
Hast:  Ik  hoop  my  voor  mijn  Iced  te  wachten; 

Terwijlen  lach  ik  met  u  ydele  gedaehten : 
[50]   Ha!  ha! 
BuK :  Wat  is  'er  goets,  Heer  Hastings,  dus  verheugt  ? 

Dat  moet  wat  zonders  zijn. 
Hast:  Gelijk  gy  denken  meugt 

Mijn  Heer. 
BuK :  Of  hebt  gy 't  een  of 't  ander  nieuws  vernomen  ? 

Hast  :     Heer  Stanley  zou  my  graag  doen  dromen  door  zijn 

dromen. 
BuK :     Daar  toe  is  uwe  geest,  Heer  Hastings,  al  te  eel. 
Hast  :     Behalven  dat  houd '  ik  van  dromen  niets  te  veel. 

Heer  Stanley  droomt  zeer  Avel,   hoewel  ik  lach  met 
dezen. 
Stan  :     Ik  hoop  ook  dat  het  ons  maar  laechens  wcrk  zal  wezen. 
Maar  ziet,  den  Rijkxvoogt  komt. 

ing  no  misfortune  for  you,  then  do  not  trust  your  life  to  my  words. 
Hast:     Is  that  because  he  bears  the  toothed  boar  in  iiis  coat  of 
arms.  Lord  Stanley? 

Stan:     Well,  you  treat  my  words  then  as  a  jest.     Do  but  await 
the  issue. 

Hast:     I  hope  to  protect  myself  from  harm.     In  the  meantime  I 
laugh  at  your  idle  thoughts:      [50]     Ha,  ha. 

.Buck:     What  is  the  joke,  Lord  Hastings,  that  thus  amuses  you? 
It  must  be  something  extraordinary. 

Hast:     Just  what  you  might  expect,  my  Lord. 

Have  you  perhaps  heard  some  piece  of  news? 

Lord  Stanley  would  make  me  dream  because  of  his  dream. 

For  that  your  spirit  is  altogether  too  noble,  Lord  Hast- 


Buck: 
Hast: 
Buck: 

ings. 
Hast: 


Besides   I   am   not  overfond  of  dreaming.     Lord  Stanley 
to  be  sure,  has  dreams,  but  I  laugh  at  them. 

Stan:     I  hope  too,  that  it  will  prove  to  be  only  a  laughing  mat- 
ter for  us.     But  see.  the  Regent  comes. 


96  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

Hast:  My  dunkt  hy  is  verstoort. 

BuK :     Mijn  Heer,  is  u  iets  quaats  bejegent  ? 

Hast:  Niet  een  woort! 

[60]   Heer  Kaneelier,  wat's  dit? 
Biss:  Wat  heeft  "u  overvallen, 

Doorluchte  Vorst? 
Stanl:  Hy  zwijgt. 

Hast:  Heer  Rijkxvoogt. 

Stan:  Niet  met  alien, 

Geen  redenen  altoos,  help  Hemel !  wat  zal  't  zijn  ? 
BuK :     Zijn  Hoogheid  open  doch  zijn  mond. 
Hart:  0  mijn!  6  mijn! 

Biss:     Mijn  Heer. 
Hart:  0  boosheit! 

BuK :  Ach !  wilt  dog  u  hart  opbreken. 

Hast  :     Het  schijnt  de  moed  is  vol,  hy  wil  en  kan  niet  spreken. 
BuK :    "Wat  is  den  Vorst  gebeurt  ? 
Hart:  0  goddeloos  verraad! 

Stan:    Wat's  dit? 
BuK :  Wie  is  hy  die  na  znlken  onheil  staat  ? 

Hast:  He  seems  to  be  disturbed. 

Buck:  My  Lord,  have  you  met  with  any  misfortune? 

Hast:  Not  a  word!      [60]     Lord  Chancellor,  what  is  this? 

Bish:  What  has  come  over  you,  Illustrious  Prince? 

Stan:  He  is  silent. 

Hast:  Lord  Regent. 

Stan:  Nothing  at  all,  still  no  answer!  Heaven  help  us;  what  is 
the  matter? 

Buck:  Your  Highness,  do  but  open  your  mouth. 

Duke:  Ah  me!  Ah  me! 

Bish:  My  Lord! 

Duke:  Oh  wickedness! 

Buck:  Will  your  heart  then  yield  its  secret?' 

Hast:  His  heart  seems  too  full;  he  can  and  will  not  speak. 

Buck:  What  has  happened  to  the  Prince? 

Duke:     Oh  godless  treachery! 

Stan:  What  is  it? 

Buck:  Who  is  he  who  attempts  such  mischief?  Let  the  Prince 
give  answer. 


1  LlUrally  "vomit  up." 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN  WITTE  ROOS 


9i 


De  Vorst  geef  ons  bescheit. 

Hart  :  Een  ding  inoet  ik  u  vragen  : 

Hy  die  den  Rijkxvoogt,  door  verborge  list  en  lagcn, 
Na  lijf  en  leven  heeft  moordadiglijk  getraeht, 
[70]   Na't  Rijk  zijn  ondergang,  was't  sleehts  in  zijue  macht, 
Wat  straf  is  deze  waard,  ik  vraag't  u  al  te  gader? 
Hoe!  zwijgt  gy?     _ 

Hast:  Om  gestraft  te  zijn  als  een  verrader. 

Hart:     Gy  opent  my  de  mond.     Zegt,  waaroni  is  'et  dan 
Dat  d'oude  Toveres,  die  broeder  tot  haar  man 
Gekent  heeft,  en  geenzins  verdient  heeft  zulk  een  eere, 
Dus  heeft  getraeht  mijn  lijf  en  leven  ,ten  begeere 
Van  Jane  Shoor,  die  gy  als  voor  u  byslaap  houd, 
Te  krenken  met  verraad,  door  deze  twee  gebrouwt, 
[80]    't  En  waar  my  d'Hemel  in  zijn  bystant  had  genomen, 
Waar  door  ik  echter  noch  hun  lagen  ben  ontkomen ; 
Doch  zo  niet,  of  zy  heeft,  gelijk  gy  zelf  beoogt, 
Door  haar  vervloekte  kunst  dit  eed'le  lit  verdroogt; 
Beziet  het  kost'lijk  pand  het  welk  my  is  benomen, 
En  door  geen  middel  staat  om  weer  te  recht  te  komen  ; 
Beziet  gy  Heeren,  merkt  het  goddeloos  verraad. 

Hast:     Indien  de  Koningin,  door  bitt're  nijd  of  haat, 

Duke:  One  thing  I  must  ask  you.  He  who  through  hidden  ruse 
and  snares  has  murderously  plotted  against  the  body  and  life  of  the 
Regent  [70]  and  planned  the  destruction  of  the  Kingdom,  had  it 
only  been  in  his  power;  what  punishment  does  such  a  one  deserve? 
I  ask  you  one  and  all.     What!     Are  you  silent? 

Hast:     Let  him  be  punished  as  a  traitor. 

Duke:  You  open  my  mouth.  Tell  me  why  is  it,  then,  that  the 
old  sorceress,  she  who  has  known  my  brother  as  her  husband  and 
in  no  wise  has  deserved  such  an  honor,  thus,  for  the  pleasure  of 
Jane  Shore,  whom  you  hold  as  your  mistress,  why,  I  say,  has  she 
attempted  to  injure  my  life  and  limb  through  treason  planned  by 
these  two?  [80]  In  this  affair  Heaven  has  granted  me  His  aid. 
through  which  I  have  been  rescued  from  their  toils.  But  not  so 
completely,  as  you  yourself  see,  but  that  she,  through  her  accursed 
art,  has  withered  this  noble  limb.  Look  at  this  valuable  member 
which  has  been  taken  away  from  me  and  will  by  no  means  be  whole 
again.     Behold,  my  Lords,  mark  the  godless  treason. 

Hast:     If  the  queen,  through  bitter  envy  or  hatred  has  wounded, 


98 


UNIVERSITY   OP  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 


U  Hoogheid  heeft  gequetst,  beledigt,  of  geschoiiden, 
Tot  haar  verschooning  is  geen  tong  in  mijnen  monde ; 
[90]  Maar  wat  dat  Jane  Shoor  ten  laatsten  aan  mach  gaan, 
Ik  ken  haar  onschult,  en  ik  weet  daar  is  niet  aan, 
Te  goet  is 't  hart  om  zulk  een  boosheid  te  bedryven, 
Verschoont  haar,  Herr,  want  ik  wil  borge  voor  haar 
blyven. 

Hart  :     Gy  borge  staan  voor  haar !  wie  staat  dan  borg  voor  u? 
Gy  zijt  het  eens  met  hen.  ziet  hier,  wat  zegt  gy  nu? 

Hast  :     Wie !  ik  mijn  Heer  ? 

Hart:  Ja,  gy. 

Hast:  Daar  wil  my  God  voor  hoede. 

Hart:     Gy  zijt  alleen  den  man,  6  drog! 

Hast:  Hou't  my  ten  goede, 

Mijn  Heer,  gy  zijt  verdoolt,  ik  stel  mijn  ziel  daar  voor. 

[100]     Hart:     De  zaak  leid  al  te  klaar,  6  snoode  schender! 
hoor: 

Van  BIN :     Verraat,  verraat. 

Hart:  Zie  daar  mijn  lijfwacht  en  soldaten. 

harmed,  or  offended  you,  there  is  no  word  in  my  mouth  with  which 
to  excuse  her.  [90]  But  as  for  Jane  Shore,  I  know  her  innocence  at 
least  and  know  there  is  nothing  in  your  charge.  Her  heart  is  too 
good  to  commit  such  an  evil  deed.  Pardon  her,  my  Lord,  for  I  will 
stand  surety  for  her. 

Duke:     You  stand  surety  for  her!     Who,  then,  will  stand  surety 

You  are  at  one  with  her.     See  here,  what  do  you  say  now? 

Who!  I,  my  Lord? 

Yes,  you. 

From  that  may  God  preserve  me. 

You  alone  are  the  man,  oh  deceit! 

Pardon  me,  my   Lord,  you  are   deceived;    upon  my  soul 


for  you? 

Hast: 

Duke: 

Hast: 

Duke: 

Hast: 
you  are. 
[100]     Duke 
Hear. 

From  Within:     Treason,   treason. 

Duke:     Come  hither,  soldiers  of  my  bodyguard 


The  thing   is   all   too   evident,   oh   wicked  violator! 


CAMPBELL — ROODE  EN  WITTE  ROOS  QQ 


HOPMAN.         MET   DE   LlJFWACHT.         HaRTOG.         BuKKINGHAM. 

BisscHOP.     Hastings.     Stanley. 

Hop:     Wie  roert  zich  hier?  zijt  gy't? 

Stan  :  Gemak  gy  oiiverlaten. 

Heer  Rijkxvoogt,  wat  is  dit!  laat  gy  dit  onheil  toe? 

Waar  in  is't  dat  ik  u  Doorluchtigheid  misdoe? 
Hart  :     Laat  af ,  hier  is  de  man. 

Stan:  Wat  reukelooze  gangen. 

Hart  :     Gy  Hastings  hebt  als  nu  te  wezen  mijn  gevangen, 

'k  Beschuldig  u,  voor  al  dees  Heeren  van  niijn  Staat, 

Van  t'  zamenzweering,  en  van't  opperste  verraad; 

Des  maakt  u  vaardig,  'k  wil  terstond  het  recht  vol- 
voeren, 

Eer  wil  ik  spijs  noch  drank  met  mijne  lippen  roeren. 

[10]     Hast  :     Aanhoort 

Hab  :                  En  zwijgt  gy  niet  ?  verrader !  spreekt  gy  noch  t 
Hast:     Tast  gy  mijn  onschult  aan? 
Hart  :  U  onschult  ?  snood  gedroch ! 

Hast  :     Stelt 

ACT  II.     Scene  3. 

Captain  with  the  Bodyguard,  Duke,  Buckingham,  Bishop, 
Hastings,  Stanley. 

Capt:     Who  is  making  an  uproar  here?     Are  you  the  one? 

Stan:  Silence,  you  miscreant.  Lord  Protector,  what  is  the  mat- 
ter? Do  you  permit  this  mischief?  Wherein  have  I  offended  your 
majesty? 

Duke:     Stop,  here  is  the  man. 

Stan:     How  entirely  off  the  scent  you  are! 

Duke:     You,  Hastings,  now  must  be  my  prisoner.     I  accuse  you, 
before  all  these  peers  of  my  realm  of  conspiracy  and  of  the  highest 
treason.     So  prepare  yourself  for  this;   I  desire  to  do  justice  ere  I 
touch  meat  or  drink  with  my  lips. 
[10]         Hast:     Listen 

Duke:     Are  you  not  silent,  traitor?     Do  you  yet  speak? 

Hast:     Do  you  attack  my  innocence? 

Duke:     Your  innocence?    Wicked  monster! 

Hast:     Take. . . . 


100 


UNIVERSITY   OF  WISCONSIN   STUDIES 


Dwingt  u  tong. 
My  voor. 


Hart  : 

Hast: 

Hart:  'k  Gebied  u  om  te  zwijgen. 

Hast  :     Stelt  mj-  voor  Recht. 

Har:  Gy  zult  terstond  u  vonnis  krijgen. 

Hast  :     P^n  unverhoort  1 

Hart:  Ja,  reeds  verwoiinen  van  de  daad. 

Hast:     Waar  is  de  blijk? 

Hart:  Hier  is't. 

Hast:  Waar  vau? 

Hart  :  Van  u  verraad. 

Hast:     Vergiin  my  doeh  de  spraak. 

Hart:  Gy  hebt  hier  iiiet  te  spreken. 

Vaart  met  hem  voort. 
Hast:  0  Heer!  wilt  gy  mijn  onsehult  wreken. 

[20]     Hart  :     Mijn  Heeren,  dit  verdriet  is  my  van  harteu 
leedt ; 

Maar't  Recht  en  mach  niet  zijn  gekreukelt,  dat  gy't 
weet. 

Duke:  Hold  your  tongue. 

Hast:  Me  before 

Duke:  I  command  you  to  keep  silent. 

Hast:  Take  me  before  the  court. 

Duke:  You  shall  straightway  hear  your  sentence. 

Hast:  And  unheard. 

Duke:  Yes,  already  condemned  by  your  deeds. 

Hast:  Where  is  the  proof? 

Duke:  It  is  here. 

Hast:  Of  what? 

IDuke:  Of  your  treason. 

Hast:  But  grant  me  speech. 

Duke:  There  Is  nothing  for  you  to  say  here.     Away  with  him. 

Hast:  Oh  Lord,  wilt  Thou  not  avenge  my  innocence? 
[20]         Dukk:     My  Lords,  this  grief  lies  heavy  on  my  heart,  but 
Justice  may  not  be  thwarted;   that  ye  know. 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN    WITTE   ROOS  IQl 


Stanley.     Bisschop  van  Iorck.     Robbert. 

Stan:  Nu  zien  ik't,  niemand  maeli  zijii  ongeluk  ontvlicdcn, 
En't  geen  den  Hemel  wil,  dat  zal  en  moet  geschieden, 
Vergeefs   is't   dat   den    menseh   zijn   noodlot   weder- 

streeft, 
Ent '  onty  schuwtnien  't  geen  dat  God  beslooten  heef t. 
Heer  Kancelier  gy  ziet,  en  of  wy  't  niet  en  zagen, 
Hoe   dat   den   handel   van   den   Rijkxvoogt   staat  te 

slagen, 
0ns  dreigt  de  ramp  genoeg,  en  twijl  men't  niet  gelooft 
Zo  komt  ons  't  ongeval  als  onverwaeht  op 't  hoof t. 
Veracht  rampzalig  menseh,  de  oop'  ning  die  u  dede 
[10]   Den  Hemel,  en  verwerpt  de  reden  tegens  rede. 
0  Hastings!  Hastings!  zo  gy  mijn  getrouwigheid 
Met  hatig  ongeloof,  en  enkel  onbescheit 
Niet  had  verworjien,  maar  bj'tijds  geduid'ten  goede, 
Wie  weet  het  of  gy  niet  dit  onheil  kost  verhoeden. 
Heer  Bisschop,  maar  eilaas!  wat  dient'er  veel  gezeit, 
U  vriend  is't  zelver  die  u  dikmaal  lagen  leid, 

ACT   II.     Scene   4. 

Stanley,  Bishop  of  York,  Robert. 

Stan:  Now  I  see  that  no  one  may  escape  his  misfortune,  and 
that  whatever  Heaven  wills,  that  shall  and  must  come  to  pass.  In 
vain  it  is  for  man  to  strive  against  his  fate.  And  it  is  in  vain*  to 
flee  from  the  things  that  God  has  decreed.  Lord  Chancellor,  you 
see,  whether  we  do  or  not,  how  the  policy  of  the  Regent  bids  fair 
to  succeed.  The  calamity  threatens  us  clearly  enough  and  even  while 
it  is  thought  impossible,  the  disaster  will  fall  unexpectedly  upon  us. 
Despise,  oh  wretched  man,  (if  you  will)  the  warning^  [10]  which 
Heaven  gave  you  and  unreasonably  reject  reason.  O  Hastings! 
Hastings!  if  you  had  not  spurned  my  faithful  service  with  odious 
unbelief  and  sheer  ungraciousness,  but  in  good  season  had 
taken  it  in  good  part;  who  knows  whether  you  might  not  have 
avoided  your  misfortune.  Lord  Bishop,  but  alas,  to  what  purpose 
are  many  words?     It  is  quite  often  one's  friend  himself  who  lays 

i 

1  Literally,  "It  is  going  in  the  wrong  direction." 

2  Literally,  "Oi>ening." 


302  UNIVERSITY   OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

En  van  u  Broeder  word  u  ondergang  beschooren, 
Des,  best  is't  dat  ik  zwijg,  de  wanden  hebben  ooren: 
Niet  dat  ik  u  mistrouw,  dat  wil  den  Hemel  niet ! 
[20]       Maar  d'een  of  d'ander  die  ons  heimelijk  bespiet. 
Dit  zal  ik  zeggen,  't  geen  my  niet  en  kan  bezwaren, 
Ik  wenschte  aan  onzen  Vorst  een  grooter  tal  van  jaren, 
Al  zoud'  bet  zelver  aan  de  mijnen  zijn  gekort, 
(En  d 'Hemel  is  mijn  tuig  dat  my  de  liefde  port) 
Zo  lief  is  my't  gemeen.  nu  vrees  ik  zal  ons  hind'ren 
Het  kleen  ontzag  van  jonge  en  vaderloozc  kind'ren. 
Dat's  van  de  lasten  eend  die  d'onderdaan  bereid, 
Het  mogende  gebied  van  d  'Opperhoof  digheid, 
En't  Rijk  het  welk  van  stam  tot  stamme  word  ged- 
reven, 
[30]   En  van  den  Vader  erft  op  kinderen  en  neven. 

Hier  bind  u  't  noodlot  aan  der  Vorsten  blaam  of  deugt 
Met  banden,  die  gy  der  naturen  danken  meugt, 
Al  dat  gy  kunt,  dat  is  met  u  gebeden  koopen, 
En  met  u  bidden  van  den  goeden  Hemel  hoopen 
Een  Nazaat  voor  het  Rijk,  die  pit  en  harssens  heeft, 
En  daar  de  Godlijkheid  en  guide  deugt  in  leeft, 

snares  for  one;  and  one's  brother  who  accomplishes  one's  ruin. 
Therefore,  it  is  best  that  I  keep  silent;  the  walls  have  ears.  Not 
that  I  suspect  you,  Heaven  forbid,  [20]  but  someone  or  other  who 
is  secretly  spying  upon  us.  This  I  shall  say  and  no  one  can  hold  it 
against  me.  I  wish  that  our  Prince  could  count  as  his  age  a  greater 
number  of  years,  even  should  they  be  subtracted  from  my  very  own. 
(And  Heaven  is  my  witness  that  it  is  love  that  prompts  me.)  Thus 
dear  is  the  common  weal  to  me.  Now  I  fear  that  we  shall  be  em- 
barrassed by  the  scant  respect  which  men  have  for  young  and  father- 
less children.  That  is  one  of  the  burdens  which  the  mighty  power  of 
the  chieftainship  and  the  kingdom  which  descends  from  family  to 
family  [30]  and  from  father  first  to  children  and  then  to  nephews, 
imposes  upon  subjects.  Fate,  in  this  matter,  binds  one  to  the  faults 
or  virtues  of  Princes  with  bands  for  which  one  may  thank  Nature. 
All  that  one  can  do  is  to  purchase,  with  petitions  and  prayers,  hope 
that  the  good  Heaven  will  grant  a  descendant  for  the  kingdom,  who 
has  pith  and  brain  and  in  whom  godlikeness  and  golden  virtue 
dwell.     If  one's  prayers  are  answered,  it  means  happiness  for  many 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN  WITTE   ROOS  1Q3 

En  lukt  het  u,  't  is  heil  voor  zo  veel  duizent  mannen ; 
Doch  niet,  wat  leed  verwint  de  boosheid  der  Tyran- 

nen? 
Maar  God  verhoede,  dat  zo  var  de  reden  vlien 
[40]       Van  ons  vernuft,  dat  niet  ons  oog  en  zoude  zien 

De  straf  die  nu  te  recht  bezwaart  ons  aller  sehoud'- 

ren, 
Door't    misverstand    begaan    voor    heen    door    onze 

oud  'ren, 
Toen't  wettig  errefdeel  verloor  haar  eersten  Heer, 
En  't  Huis  van  Lankaster  voor  dat  van  Mortimeer 
Grestelt  wierd,  in 't  gezicht  van  eigen  Bloed  en  Neven, 
Daar  geen  der  Vorsten  won  zo  veel  als  tegenstreven, 
Hoewel  men  ook  genoeg  die  snoode  daad  misprees, 
En  die  van  Carlil  als  den  middagzon  bewees, 
Hoe  dat  niet  Hendrik^  was  de  eerste  van  de  looten, 
[50]  Mits  uit  den  Bueehelaar  gedaalt  en  af gesprooten ; 
Maar  eer  den  Graaf  van  March,  die  toen  de  kans  ver- 
loor, 
Was  van  een  ouder  Zoon,  een  wettelijker  oir. 
Maar  schoon  in  Ed 'ward 't  Rijk  zijn  Heer  heeft  weer 
gevonden 

thousand  men;  but  if  not, — can  any  grief  restrain  the  wickedness  of 
tyrants?  But  God  forbid  that  reason  should  flee  so  far  [40]  from 
our  wit  that  our  eyes  should  not  see  the  penalty  which  now,  rightly 
inflicted,  burdens  us  all,  because  of  the  feud  begun  of  old  by  our 
ancestors,  when  the  legitimate  line  lost  its  first  lord  and  the  House 
of  Lancaster  was  substituted  for  that  of  Mortimer,  in  sight  of  his 
own  blood  and  kin;  a  penalty  imposed  because  none  of  the  princes 
would  so  much  as  strive  against  that  act,  however  suflBciently  they 
disapproved  of  the  wicked  deed.  And  the  Lord  of  Carlisle  proved 
as  clearly  as  the  noon-day  sun  that  Henry*  was  not  the  first  of  the 
heirs,  [50]  if  he  was  sprung  and  descended  from  the  hunchback, 
but  rather  that  the  Duke  of  March,  who  then  lost  the  chance,  was 
born  from  an  older  son,  and  so  a  more  legitimate  offspring.  But  al- 
though the  kingdom  has  found  again  its  Lord  in  Edward,  our  heads 
are  bowed  under*  the  burden  of  great  sins.     At  that  time,  I  say,  we 

'Henry   IV. 


104  UNIVERSITY   OP  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

Blijft  echter  op  ons  hals  de  last  van  groote  zonden : 
Toen,  zeg  ik,  maakten  wy  ons  schuldig  aan  een  quaat, 
't  Geen  eeuwig  dijd  tot  schand  en  smaad  van  onzen 

Mits  Koning  Richard,    't   geen  noch   Pomfret  moet 

beklagen, 
Den  wettelijken  Vorst  door  moorders  hand  verslagen, 
En  zulk  een  edel  bloed  zo  reuk'Ioos  wierd  verplengt, 
't  Geen  ieder  tot  een  blaam  van  Engeland  gedenkt, 
[60]  Als't  geen  zich  zelf  zo  licht  vertast  aan  wettige  Heeren. 

Biss :     Wat  dat  belangt,  dat  was  nocht  licht  li jk  te  beweeren ; 
De  schulden  doen-  ter  tijd  den  Vorst  te  last  geleid, 
Bezwaren  hem  van  zwaar  gequetster  Majesteit. 

Stan  :     Hoe  kost  hy  quetzen  't  geen  hy  zelver  moest  beklagen  ? 

Biss  :     De  macht  des  volks. 

Stan":  Die  hem  het  volk  had  opgedragen; 

Wie  draagt  de  Majesteit,  als  die  den  stoel  beslaat? 
't  En  waar  gy  teelde  twee  in  een  en  zelve  staat. 

Biss  :     Wy  zijn  hier  vry,  en  elk  mach  sijn  gevoelen  spreken : 

[70]   Merkt  op  den  handel,  en  op  Richards  looze  treken ; 

Was  hy  niet  die  verdwaast,  en  quistig  te  gelijk, 

became  guilty  of  a  crime,  one  which  forever  will  remain  the  shame 
and  disgrace  of  our  State,  because  King  Richard,  the  lawful  prince, 
was  destroyed  by  the  hand  of  a  murderer, — a  crime  which  Pomfret 
must  still  lament — and  such  noble  blood  was  spilled  so  wantonly. 
[60]  Everyone  considers  it  a  disgrace  to  England,  that  she  so 
easily  lays  hands  upon  her  legitimate  Lord. 

Bish:  As  far  as  that  goes.  It  was  easy  enough  to  assert  the 
faults,  which  at  that  time  were  laid  on  the  prince  as  a  burden  in 
order  to  accuse  him  of  having  gravely  injured  the  royal  power. 

Stan:  Upon  what  could  he  inflict  injury  that  he  himself  would 
not  have  to  lament? 

Bish:     The  power  of  the  people. 

Stan:  Which  the  people  had  conferred  on  him.  "Who  Is  en- 
dowed with  majesty,  if  not  he  who  occupies  the  throne?  Unless 
you  raise  two  into  one  and  the  same  state  of  power. 

Bish:  We  are  free  here  and  each  may  speak  his  feeling.  [70] 
Observe  Richard's  behavior,  his  sly  tricks.      Was   it  not  he  who 


'  Literally,   "There  remains  on  our  neck." 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN  WITTE  ROOS  IQo 

Zo  schandelijk  verdeed  de  schatten  van  het  Rijk, 
In  krijgen  daar  de  staat  geen  nut  kost  uit  bejagen  ? 

Stan:     Om  datze  quamen  toen  juist  averechts  te  slagen. 

Had  hy  geen  macht  daar  toe!  waarom  is't  niet  belett 
En  stond  't  hem  toe  te  doen !  wie  stelt  de  Vorst  een 
wet? 

Biss:     Zo  stond  hem  d'oorlog  vry  ten  last  der  onderzaten? 

Stan  :     Zo  veel  als  hem  sijn  macht  en  wet  scheen  toe  te  laten. 

Biss:     Zegt  ook  met  een  dat  hem  zijn  Kroon  het  voordeel  gaf, 
[80]   Te  zetten  na  zijn  zin  de  Stauden  op  en  af, 

Dat  hy  den  Rijkxraad  stelde,  en  wederom  herstelde, 
Die  voor  verraders  en  voor  diergeljike  sehelde ; 
Verschoont,  zeg  ik,  met  een,  en  geefst  het  ook  een 

giants, 
't  Vermoorden  van  zijn  Oom,  te  Kalis,  buiten's  lands, 
Het  dwingen  van  den  Bank,  om  na  zijn  wil  te  rechten, 
Met  wapenen  zijn  Rijk  moetwillig  te  bevechten, 
Zijn  trotze  woorden,  vol  van  schaad'lijk  onverstand, 
Dat  ieders  lijf  en  goed  bestond  in  zijne  hand. 
Met  goed  en  bloed  alzo  van  land  en  volk  te  speelen, 

foolishly  and  extravagantly  wasted  the  treasures  of  the  kingdom  in 
Mars  from  which  the  State  could  derive  no  profit? 

Stan:  Because  they  happened  to  turn  out  badly.  But  did  he 
not  have  the  power  to  conduct  them?  Why  were  they  not  prevented? 
And  why  was  he  allowed  to  act?    Who  imposes  laws  on  a  prince? 

Bish:  Was  he  free,  then,  to  make  war  which  only  placed  burdens 
upon  his  subjects? 

Stan:  Yes,  in  so  far  as  his  power  and  his  law  seem  to  permit 
him. 

Bish:  Say  at  once  that  his  crown  gave  him  the  right  [80]  to 
dismiss  and  assemble  Parliament  as  his  taste  dictated,  that  he 
established  a  council  of  state  and  again  restored  it,  the  members  of 
which  he  abused  as  traitors  and  the  like.  Excuse,  I  say,  at  the 
same  time  and  glorify  the  murder  of  his  uncle  abroad  at  Calais, 
the  forcing  of  the  bench  to  administer  justice  according  to  his  will; 
his  deliberate  attack  upon  his  own  kingdom  with  weapons;  his 
proud  words,  so  full  of  shameful  nonsense  that  the  life  and  prop- 
erty of  everyone  rested  in  his  hands  in  such  manner  that  he  could 
play  with  the  property  of  his  country  and  the  blood  of  his  people. 


106  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

[90]     Te  voeren  dit  het  land  de  schatten  en  juweelen, 

En  waiter  meerder  wierd  den  Vorst  te  last  geleid. 

Stan  :     't  Zy  var  van  my,  zijn  doen  en  dartel  onbescheid, 

Zijn  quaden  handel,  en  zijn  snood  bedrijf  te  rechten, 
En  zo  gerechtigheid  hartnekkig  te  beveehten; 
Alleenig  dat  hy  heeft  herstelt  den  grooten  Raad, 
My  dunkt  dat  zulks  niet  min  in  zijn  vermogen  staat, 
Die  (daar  nooit  billijk  mensch  met  reden  tegen  zeide) 
Vermag  alleenig  die  te  roepen  en  te  scheiden ; 
En  volgens  dien  na  eisch  de  leden  zelf  des  Raads 

[100]   Te  stellen  af,  en  weer  een  ander  in  de  plaats; 

En  of  alzulks  geenzins  genoegzaem  toe  kost  langen, 
Wie  geef t  den  Raad  de  maeht  te  spannen  of  te  vangen  ? 
Die  zelf  een  lit,  ja  meer,  het  hooft  is  van  den  Raad, 
En  zonder  wie  geen  maeht  noch  vonnis  en  bestaat ; 
Ja,  zonder  wie  (al  spreekt  my  tegen  geen  of  dezen) 
Die  te  gelijk  verliest  zijn  naam,  zijn  kracht  en  wezen : 
Ook  wierd 'er  vorder  niet  in  deze  zaak  gedaan, 
Als  hem  te  dwingen  om  zijn  Scepter  af  te  staan, 
En  om  dat  dwang  ook  zelf  met  reden  zou  versehillen, 

[110]  Volgd'hy  daar  in  de  dwang  en  keur  van  eigen  wille, 
En  zo  zijn  eigen  zin  daar  tegens  had  gezecht, 

[DO]     and  remove  from  the  country  the  treasures  and  jewels;   and 
all  the  other  things  that  have  been  charged  to  the  prince, 

Stan:  Far  be  it  from  me  to  justify  his  deeds  and  wanton  in- 
discretion, his  wicked  actions,  his  dastardly  procedure  and  his 
stubborn  opposition  to  justice.  Only  as  to  his  change  in  the  great 
council,  methinks  that  such  a  thing  was  not  less  in  his  power  than 
his  sole  right  to  summon  and  dismiss  the  members  of  the  council 
(and  against  this  latter  prerogative,  no  fair-minded  man  has  ever 
said  anything  in  reason)  and,  as  may  prove  necessary,  [100]  to 
dissolve  it  and  set  up  another  in  its  place.  And  even  if  he  had  not 
possessed  that  power  as  a  right,  who  gives  the  council  the  power  to 
sit  in  judgment  and  to  imprison?  He,  who  is  himself  a  member,  yes, 
more,  is  the  head  of  the  Council,  and  without  whom  no  power  or 
judgment  exists.  Yes,  without  whom  (altho  someone  may  contradict 
me)  this  council  loses  alike  its  name,  its  validity  and  its  existence. 
And  if  nothing  else  had  been  done  in  this  matter  except  to  force 
him  to  yield  his  scepter,  and  if,  because  constraint  differs  from 
reason,     [HO]     in  this  matter  he  had  followed  the  constraint  and 


CAMPBELL — ROODE  EN  WITTE  ROOS  107 

Hy  had  behouden  zo  zijn  Scepter  als  zijn  Recht ; 
Maar  wat  men  doen  mocht,  was  zijn  hoog  gezag  te 

vleug'len, 
Met  wiegering  van  geld  zijn  dolle  moed  te  teug'len, 
Die  licht  vergaat  wanneer  geen  voorraad  word  be- 

schaft, 
En  dat's,  na  mijn  verstand,  een  Vorst  genoeg  ges- 

traft. 
Verschil  is,  tusschen  een  op's  Yaders  Troon  gestegen, 
En  hem,  die  zijn  gebied  by  keurregt  heeft  verkregen. 

Biss :     Zo  was  de  staat  geparst  met  slaverny  op 't  zeerst. 

[120]     Stan  :     In  reehte  vryheid,  als  het  billijk  word  bcheerst. 

Biss:     Een  groote  zwarigheid  in  Opperhoofts  gebieden. 

Stan  :     Daar  geenzins  vry  van  is  de  macht  der  minderlieden ; 
Merkt  op't  verschil  en  twist,  de  schendige  eigenbaat, 
d'Onorden  in  het  land,  de  lankzaamheid  van  raad, 
Wanneerder  meer  als  een,  met  macht  gelijk  gemeten, 
De  staat  gebied,  en  aan  den  helmstok  is  gezeten, 

En  als Maar  wat  is  dit !  mijn  dienaar,  wat  voor 

maar 
Ach!  Hastings  is  al  dood,  ik  zie't  uit  zijn  gebaar. 

Rob  :     0  wreede  tyranny !  6  wat  ongodlijk  moorden ! 

choice  of  his  will,  he  would  have  kept  his  sceptre  and  his  right.  But 
what  they  could  have  done  was  to  restrain  his  high  authority  and. 
by  the  refusal  of  money,  to  bridle  his  mad  disposition,  which 
is  easily  dissipated  whenever  no  provision  is  made  for  it.  And  that 
is,  according  to  my  belief,  punishment  enough  for  a  Prince.  The 
difference  is  that  between  one  who  mounts  his  father's  throne  and 
one  who  has  gained  his  dominion  by  election. 

Bish:     In  this  way  the  state  would  be  oppressed  with  slavery  in 
the  most  extreme  form. 
[120]     Stan:     Rather  exist  in  true  freedom,  if  it  be  justly  ruled. 

Bish:     A  difficult  thing  under  the  rule  of  an  absolute  monarch. 

Stan:  The  power  of  lesser  nobles  is  in  no  wise  free  from  this 
difficulty.  Observe  the  dissension  and  quarrels,  the  shameful  self- 
ishness, the  disorder  in  the  land,  the  slowness  of  justice  whenever 
more  than  one,  equally  supplied  with  power,  rules  the  state  and  is 
put  at  the  helm  and —  But  what  is  this?  My  servant,  what  is  the 
news?    Alas!     Hastings  is  dead.     I  see  it  in  his  bearing. 

Rob:     Oh  cruel  tyranny!     Oh  what  an   ungodly  murder! 


108  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

[130]     Biss:     Zwijgt  stil,  zier  waar  gy  zijt,  en  let  wat  op  u 
woorden. 
Is  Hastings  om  den  hals  gebraeht,  gy  diennarV  zegt. 

KoB:     Ja,  Heer. 

Stan:  En  waar  omtrent? 

RoB:  Hier  by,  op't  Groene  regt. 

Stan  :     0  droeve  maar !  en  hoe  heef t  hy  zieh  toch  gedragen  ? 

RoB:     Men  hoorde  uit  zijn  mond  geen  zuchten  noch  geen 
klagen, 
Maar 't  wezen  stond  zo  vroom  als  't  ooit  te  vooren  stond. 
Dees  woorden  ik  alleen  otfing  uit  zijne  mond: 
Gy  dienaar,  zegt  u  Heer  dat  ik  met  duizent  reden 
Hem  schuldig  ben  voor  zijn  genoten  vriend'lijkheden, 
En  groet  hem  duizentmaal  van  my,  rampzalig  mensch, 
[140]   En  zegt  hem  dat  ik  hem  een  beter  uitgang  wensch. 
Mit  als  hy  had  met  my  gesproken  deze  woorden, 
Keert  hy  zieh  om,  en  riep,  zo  dat  het  ieder  hoorden: 
Waar  blijft  nu  den  Tyran,  dat  hy  zijn  honger  boet. 
En  zadige  zijn  dorst  met  schuld'loos  menschenbloed? 
Dat  hy  zijn  valschen  arm,  bequaam  om  te  verrassen 
Onnoosle  zielen,  nu  weer  opstroope,  om  te  plassen 
In  mijn  onschuldig,  en  maar  al  te  trouwe  bloed, 

[130]  Bish:  Keep  still,  remember  where  you  are,  and  give  some 
heed  to  your  words.     Has  Hastings  been  beheaded?     Servant,  speak. 

Rob:     Yes,  my  Lord. 

Stan:     And  whereabouts. 

Rob:     Near  here,  on  the  Green  Field. 

Stan:     0  sad  tale!     And  how  did  he  conduct  himself? 

Rob:  No  sighs  nor  any  complaint  was  heard  to  issue  from  his 
mouth.  But  his  bearing  was  as  pious  as  it  had  always  been  before. 
These  words  I  alone  received  from  his  mouth:  "My  servant,  do  you 
tell  your  Lord  that  I  for  a  thousand  reasons  am  in  his  debt  because 
of  the  kindness  which  he  has  shown  me.  And  greet  him  a  thousand 
times  from  me,  miserable  man,  [140]  and  tell  him  that  I  wish  him 
a  better  end."  Immediately  after  he  had  spoken  these  words  to  me, 
he  turned  around  and  shouted  so  that  everyone  heard,  "Where  is  now 
the  Tyrant  that  satisfies  his  hunger  and  slakes  his  thirst  with  the 
blood  of  innocent  men?  Let  him  bare  his  false  arm  again,  fit  to 
take  by  surprise  innocent  souls,  in  order  to  splash  in  my  innocent 
r.nd  al)  too  faithful  blood  and  make  his  deceit  clear  to  all  the  world." 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN  WITTE  ROOS  109 

En  maake  zijn  bedrog  voor  al  de  werelt  goet. 

Mit  greep  hy  by  de  hand  den  beul,  die  hem  geleide 

[150]     Ter   slachtbank,    daar    hy    strakx   zich   tot    de   dood 
bereide ; 
Zijn  lokken  bond  hy  zelf  met  banden  boven  't  lioof t, 
En  met  een  kloekheid,  meer  als  eenig  mensch  gelooft, 
Leid  hy  zich  op  een  balk  daar  by  geval  gevonden, 
En  zonder  dat  hy  aan  zijn  oogen  was  verbonden, 
Wacht  hy  den  slag,  die  hem  terstont  de  moortbijl  gaf, 
En  scheide  't  loflijk  hooft  alzo  van't  lichaam  af. 

Stan  :     0  moort !  6  ongeval !  6  ongehoorde  daden ! 
0  schelm 

Biss :  Heer  Stanley,  zwijg,  u  stem  zou  u  verraden. 

Kom  gaan  vry  daar  gy  cm  te  klagen  zeker  zijt, 
Het  best  van  al  dat  is  te  veinzen  voor  een  tijd. 

Hartog.    Bukkingham.     Dienaar.     Bode. 

Hart  :     't  Is  dan  volvoert,  en  dus  is  Hastings  omgekomen, 
En  dezen  hinderpaal  is  eind'lijk  weghgenomen; 
Heer  Bukkingham  't  gaat  wel,  zo  komt  men  tot  het  wit 

Then  gripped  he  by  the  hand  the  executioner,  who  led  him  [150] 
to  the  block,  where  he  straightway  made  himself  ready  for  death. 
He  himself  bound  his  locks  with  a  band  on  the  top  of  his  head  and 
with  a  courage,  greater  than  anyone  believed  possible  for  any  man 
to  show,  he  laid  himself  on  a  beam  found  there  by  chance  and  with- 
out having  his  eyes  bound,  he  waited  for  the  blow,  which  the  mur- 
derous axe  immediately  gave  him,  and  thus  cut  the  praiseworthy 
head  from  the  body. 

Stan:  Oh  death!  Oh  evil  chance!  Oh  deed  unheard  of!  Oh 
wretch 

Bish:  Lord  Stanley,  keep  silent,  your  voice  might  betray  you. 
[160]  Come  let  us  go  where  you  are  safe  to  lament.  The  best 
course  of  all  to  pursue  is  to  dissemble  for  a  time. 

ACT  II.     Scene   5. 

Duke,  Buckingham,  Servant,  Messenger. 

Duke:  It  is  then  accomplished  and  thus  Hastings  is  destroyed, 
and  this  obstacle  is  finally  removed.  Lord  Buckingham,  all  goes 
well.     Thus  do  we  approach  the  end  of  our  desire,  and  the  royal  pos- 


110 


UNIVERSITY   OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 


Van  ons  begeereii,  en  het  Vorstelijk  bezit 

Van  Broeders  Kroon,  die  eer  mijn  mannenkruin  zal 

passen 
Als  hem,  wiens  teed 're  kracht  noch  tijd  eischt  om  te 

wassen. 
Dit  Rijk  is  veel  te  groot  voor  zijn  onnezelheid, 
En  wy  te  oud,  om  door  een  kinderlijk  beleid 
Gezolt  te  zijn,  en  ik  en  weet  niet  waar  gedreven, 
[10]   Ik  zoek  het  best  van't  Rijk,  en 't  best  van  mijne  Neven : 
Op  dat  zo  grooten  last  hen  niet  te  zwaar  zou  zijn 
Ontlast  ik  hunnen  hals,  en  stapelze  op  de  mijn, 
Dat  pak  van  staat  en  valt  my  niet  te  zwaar  om  dragen, 
Ik  neem  hun  moeiten  wech,  en  d'onderdaan  het  klagen. 

DiEN :     Genadig  Heer,  een  Bood' 

Hart:  Wat  zegt  gy? 

DiEN:  Een  gezant 

Van  Pomfret,  wacht  vast  om  te  kussen  uwe  hand. 

Hart:     Wie  zend  hem? 

DiEN :  Ratclif ,  't  schijnt  hy  wil  lets  openbaren. 

Hart  :     't  Is  tien  om  een  hy  brengt  ons  and  're  nieuwe  maren ; 
[20]   Maakt  dat  hy  binnen  komt,  en  laat  ons  voort  alleen. 
De  Ridders  die  zijn  dood,  het  leid  my  op  de  leen. 

session  of  a  brother's  crown,  which  shall  fit  rather  my  man's  brow 
than  his,  whose  delicate  power  still  needs  time  for  growth.  This 
kingdom  is  much  too  great  for  his  simplicity,  and  we  too  old,  to 
be  played  with  by  a  child's  judgment,  and  led  astray  by  it.  [10]  I 
seek  the  best  for  the  kingdom  and  the  best  for  my  nephews.  To  pre- 
vent so  great  a  burden  from  being  too  heavy  for  them,  I  remove  it 
from  their  shoulders,  and  place  it  upon  mine.  The  burden  of  State 
is  not  too  heavy  for  me  to  bear.  I  relieve  them  of  their  trouble,  and 
my  subjects  of  their  complaints. 

Servant:     Gracious  Lord,  a  messenger 

Duke:     What  do  you  say? 

iSERVANT:  An  envoy  from  Pomfret,  awaits,  sent  to  kiss  your 
hand. 

Duke:     Who  sends  him? 

Servant:     Ratcliffe,  it  seems,  wishes  to  reveal  something. 

Duke:  It  is  ten  to  one  that  he  brings  us  the  latest  news.*  [20] 
Have  him  come  in,  and  leave  us  alone  immediately.     The  Lords  are 


i.  e.,  new  reports. 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN   WITTE  ROOS 


lU 


Mijn  vriend,  wat  tyding  is't  waar  mee  gy  zijt  be- 
laden? 

Zeg  op. 
Bode  :     d  'Heer  Ratclif  kust  de  hand  van  u  Genade. 
Hart:     Hoe  is't  met  Grai,  en  die  van  zijn  gezelschap?  zegt. 
Bode:     Zy  zijn  al  omgebragt  door  handen  van't  geregt. 
Hart:     Is't  zo? 

Bode:  Mijn  oogen  zijn  van  hunne  dood  getuigen. 

Hart:     Zo  moetenze  alle  voor  't  gerecht  hun  knien  buigen, 

Die  dus  verhinderen  de  welstand  van  de  staat. 

Gy  Bode,  dat  gy  u  dit  niet  ontvallen  laat, 
[30]    'k  Gebied  u  op  u  lijf ;  gy  zult  geen  loon  ontbeeren. 
Bode  :     Ik  ben  de  dienaar  van  u  Vorstelijk  begeeren. 
Hart:     Wat  dunkt  u? 

BuK :  't  Schijnt  het  luk  begunstigt  uwe  daad. 

Hart  :     Wat  nu  ? 
BuK :  Dat  men  terstond  de  hand  aan  't  werrik  slaat, 

Past  gy  op  d'uw,  ik  ga  terstond  mijn  rolle  speelen, 

Den  Raad  van  Londen  is,  gelijk  ik  acht,  ten  deelen, 

Of  wel   geheel  vergaart,   den    Stadsvoogt  heeft   het 
woord. 

dead,  I  feel  it  in  my  bones.  My  friend,  what  are  the  tidings  that 
you  bear?     Speak  out. 

Messenger:     The  Lord  Ratclifte  kisses  the  hand  of  your  Grace. 

Duke:     How  is  it  with  Gray  and  those  of  his  company?     Speak. 

Messeixgee:     They  have  all  been  executed  by  the  hands  of  justice. 

Duke:     Is  it  so? 

Messenger:     My  eyes  are  the  witnesses  of  their  death. 

Duke:  Thus  may  all  who  hinder  the  welfare  of  the  state  bow 
tlieir  knees  before  justice.  Messenger,  [30]  I  command  you  on 
your  life  to  keep  this  secret,^  you  shall  not  lack  reward. 

Messenger:     I  am  the  servant  of  your  princely  desire. 

Duke:     How  does  it  seem  to  you? 

Buck:     It  seems  that  fortune  favors  your  deed. 

Duke:     What  now? 

Buck:  Do  you  play  your  part  in  such  a  way  that  hands  are  at 
once  set  to  work.  I  go  at  once  to  play  my  role.  The  Council  of  Lon- 
don is,  I  think,  either  partly  or  entirely  convened.  The  Mayor  has 
the  floor. 


^  Literally,  "Not  to  let  this  escape  yon." 


112  UNIVERSITY   OF  WISCONSIN   STUDIES 

Hart:     Let  wel  op't  geen  gy  doet. 

BuK :  Ik  vaar  daar  strakx  me  voort. 


HET  DARDE  BEDRYF. 

BUKKINGHAM,      MaJOR.      RaAD    VAN    LONDEN. 

BuK:     Myn  Heer  den  Stadvoogt,  gy  aanzienelijke  Raad, 
Beroemde  Burgery,  en  Dienaars  van  de  Staat, 
Gy  alle  die  het  Rijk  gedijd  'tot  vaste  schragen, 
lets  wichtigs  staat  my  nu  de  Heeren  voor  te  dragen. 
U  alien  is  bekent,  en't  stoot  u  noeh  op't  hart, 
Het  leed  geleden  by  het  Rijk  van  Eduard, 
En  wat  voor  ongemak,  in  die  bedroefde  tijden, 
Het  Rijk,  het  volk,  de  Staat  te  zamen  had  te  lyden, 
U,  zeg  ik,  staat  noch  voor,  't  geen  ieder  noch  beklaagt, 

[10]       De  zware  lasten  die  als  noch  u  schouder  draagt. 

Met  meer  gewelt  als  reeht  van  hem  u  opgedrongen, 
Alleenig  om  zijn  moed,  zo  fier  als  onbedwongen, 
Te  stijven  in 't  vervolg  van  oorlog  en  van  leed, 

Duke:     Take  heed  of  what  you  do. 
Buck:     I  go  thither  at  once. 

THE  THIRD  ACT. 

Bi  tKixGHAM,  Mayor,  Council  of  London. 

Bttok:  My  Lord  Mayor,  distinguished  Council,  famous  citizens, 
and  servants  of  the  Kingdom,  all  of  you  who  serve  as  firm  pillars  of 
the  State,  I  have  something  of  importance  to  present  to  the  Lords. 
You  all  know  what  suffering  Edward  lias  inflicted  upon  the  Kingdom 
and  it  still  affects  you;  and  what  kind  of  trouble  in  those  grievous 
times  tlie  kingdom,  the  people,  the  state  together  were  compelled 
to  suffer.  You,  I  say,  remember  what  everyone  still  complains  of, 
110]  — the  heavy  burdens  which  even  yet  your  shoulders  bear.  He 
imposed  them  on  you  more  through  force  than  justice,  only  in 
order  to  stiffen  his  spirit,  as  proud  as  unbridled,  in  the  pursuit  of 
war  and  harm,  more  to  our  hurt  than  our  advantage,  as  you  all 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN  WITTE  ROOS  II3 

Tot  meerder  schade  als  nut,  gelijk  gy  alle  weet, 
't  Geen  meenig  onderdaan  noch  heden  moet  bezuuren, 
En  meenig  stad  beschreit  met  neergesloopte  muuren, 
't  Geen  meenig  Weeuw  en  Wees,  oeh!  dat  het  God 

verdroot, 
Berooft  heeft  van  haar  man,  van  vader,  en  van  brood ; 
Wie  telt  de  zwarigheen  gekomen  op  ons  alien 
[20]   Door  zijn  onstuimigheid,  en  zo  veel  ongevallen? 
Wie  telt  de  lijken,  die  veel  meer  zijn  als  men  looft, 
En  daar  het  Vaderland  blijft  eeuwig  van  berooft? 
Wat   spreek   ik   veel?    daar   gy   noch   meerder   hebt 

geleden. 
En  ons  verdriet  als  nu  die  ongeregeltheden. 
Nu,  zeg,  ik,  is  ons  wensch  en  bidden  spaade  en  vroeg 
Het  droevig  zwaert  te  zien  verandert  in  den  ploeg, 
Den  krijgsman  in  den  oogst  die  handen  schijnt  te 

eissen. 
En  daar  te  sehermen  met  het  flikkerende  zeissen : 
Dit  wenschen  wy,  en  gy,  en  al  de  gantsehe  Staat, 
[30]   En  niemant  is  'er  die  den  oorlog  niet  en  haat. 

Maar  lets  noehtans  schijnt  ons  in  dezen  weg  te  hind- 

ren, 
En  vraagt  gy  wat  het  is?     't  gebied  van  jonge  kind- 

ren; 

know.  That  spirit  many  subjects  even  today  must  atone  for,  and 
many  a  city  with  demolished  walls  deplores.  That  spirit  has 
bereft  many  widows  and  orphans,  [Oh,  that  God  may  be  vexed 
thereby!  ]  of  their  husbands,  of  their  fathers,  and  of  bread.  Who  can 
count  the  dangers  [20]  and  the  many  misfortunes  come  upon 
us  all  through  his  impetuosity?  Who  can  count  the  dead  bodies, 
which  are  many  more  than  is  believed,  bodies  of  men  of  which  the 
Fatherland  has  been  forever  deprived?  Why  do  I  say  these  things 
when  you  have  endured  much  more?  And  those  events  have  caused 
more  sorrow  than  these  do  now.  Now,  I  say,  it  is  our  wish  and 
prayer,  early  and  late,  to  see  the  grievous  sword  transformed  into 
the  plough,  to  see  the  warrior  in  the  harvest  field,  which  seems  to 
need  hands,  and  to  see  him  there  fencing  with  the  flickering  scythe. 
These  are  the  things  that  I  and  you  and  the  whole  state  desire,  [30] 
and  there  is  no  one  who  does  not  hate  war.  But  something  yet  seems 
to  hinder  us  in  attaining  our  desires.     And  do  you  ask  what  it  is? 

8 


114  UNIVERSITY  OF   WISCONSIN   STUDIES 

Gy  weet  waar  heen  ik  wil,  doch  zijt  geenzins  ver- 

schrikt, 
]\Iaar  oer  met  rijpen  raad  en  oordeel  overwikt, 
(Indien  gy  anders  hebt  de  staat  des  Rijks  begrepen) 
Wat  zulke  Vorsten  al  verand'ring  met  zieh  slepen. 
0ns  Nagebuuren,  meer  door  vrees  als  vree  gestilt, 
De  Frans,  de  Sehot'en  Yer,  zoo  rusteloos  als  wilt, 
Gestijft  in  grooten  hoop  door  kinderlijk  Regeeren, 
[40]       Niet  zullen  laten    't  zwaert  op  nieuw   naar  ons   te 

keeren ; 
En  gave  God  dat  ziilks  op  slecht  vermoeden  lag, 
En  dat  men  reets  daar  van  geen  klare  schijn  en  zag. 
En  nu,  Avat  raad  om  zulks  met  kracht  te  rug  te  houwen? 
En  vraagt  gy  't  my?  de  Stoel  een  ander  te  vertrouwen, 
Die  te  gelijk  betracht  u  voordeel  en  u  goet, 
En  schut  met  enkel  macht  zoo  zwaven  watervloet, 
Die  met  een  gantsche  zee  van  jammerlijke  stroomen, 
Ons  leider,  eer  men    't  weet,   staat  op   den  hals  te 

koonien. 
Hier  weet  ik  staat  u  nu  genoegzaam  tegens't  hart, 
[50]   Te  stooten  van  den  Stoel  het  zaat  van  Eduard, 

De  wettelijke  kruin  van's  Vaders  Kroon  t'ontbloten, 

The  rule  of  young  children.  You  know  what  I  am  driving  at,  but  be 
in  no  wise  terrified.  But  rather  consider  with  ripe  counsel  and  judg- 
ment, (in  case  you  have  conceived  the  state  of  the  kingdom  to  be  dif- 
ferent) what  changes  such  princes  bring  in  their  train.  Our  neigh- 
bors are  subdued  more  through  fear  than  love  of  peace.  The  French, 
the  (Scotch  and  the  Irish,  as  restless  as  wild,  stiffened  in  great  hope 
through  the  rule  of  children,  [40]  will  not  hesitate  to  turn  the 
sword  against  us  anew;  and  God  grant  that  such  a  thing  were 
founded  upon  false  suspicion  and  that  there  were  not  already  clear 
evidences  of  it  to  be  seen.  And  now,  how  do  you  advise  holding 
back  such  forces  with  might?  Do  you  ask  me?  I  advise  entrusting 
the  throne  to  some  one  else,  to  a  man  who  considers  alike  your  ad- 
vantage and  your  good,  to  a  man  whose  single  might  dams  for  us 
an  inundation  as  mighty  as  an  entire  sea  of  wretched  streams,  which 
before  we  are  aware  of  it,  will  overwhelm'  our  leader.  Here  I  know, 
that  these  proposals  run  counter  to  your  feelings,  [50]  namely  to 
banish  Edward's  seed  from  the  throne;  to  deprive  the  lawful  head  of 


'  TJterallj',  "come  up  to  tlie  neck  of." 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN   WITTE   ROOS  115 

Te  spatteu  nit  de  reekx  van  erffelijke  looten, 
Het  kinderlijke  recht  to  staaten  met  de  voet. 
En  alios  wat  men  voorts  in  zulken  handel  doet. 
Maar  hier  in  staat  my  eerst  u  oogen  op  te  klaren, 
Een  schel  t'onttrekken,  die't  gezieht  u  zoo  veel  jarcn. 
Belemmert  heeft,  en  voor  den  rechten  dag  bedekt, 
Op  dat  gy  word  te  recht  uit  dezen  droom  gewekt. 
Wy  zijn    (en    't   doet   my  zelf   den  snooden   liandel 

schamen) 
[60]   Niet  door  het  echte  zaat,  noch  wettige  erfgenamen, 
Maar  door  een  Bastaartspruit,  't  geen  ons  op 't  hoogste 

smart, 
Tot  hier  en  toe  beheerst  van  Konink  Eduard. 
Verschrikt  vry!  lat  u  dit  vry  nieuw  in  d'ooren  don- 

dren; 
Maar  staakt  nu  wederom,  mijn  Heeren,  het  verwon- 

dren, 
En  treet  met  my  te  rug.     U  staat,  vertrouw  ik,  voor 
Hoe  Konink  Eduard  zijn  trouw  aan  Leonoor, 
(Zoo  wettelijk  als  met  gestaafden  eed  bezwooren, 
Eer  dat  Elizabeth  wierd  tot  zijn  Bruid  verkooren) 
Gegeven  had,  en  hy  noch  echter  naderhand. 
[70]   Ontziende  eer  noch  eed,  noch  God,  noch  smaat,  noch 

schant, 

the  father's  crown;  to  interrupt  the  sequence  of  hereditary  offspring; 
to  spurn  the  rights  of  a  child;  and  everything  else  that  must  be  done 
in  such  an  affair.  But  herein  it  is  my  duty  to  clear  your  eyes,  to 
remove  the  scales  which  for  so  many  years  have  impeded  your 
true  vision  and  hidden  the  real  light  of  day;  so  that  yon  may  be 
rightly  awakened  from  this  dream.  Up  to  now  we  have  been 
ruled  (and  the  wicked  business  makes  even  me  ashamed)  [60] 
not  by  the  real  seed  or  lawful  heirs  of  King  Edward, — a  fact  which 
pains  me  in  the  highest  degree — but  by  a  bastard  scion  of  his.  Be  as 
terrified  as  yon  wish,  let  this  thunder  freely  in  your  ears  as  some- 
thing new.  But  now  cease  wondering  again,  my  men,  and  turn 
back  with  me  to  the  past.  You  remember,  I  believe,  how  King 
Edward  had  pledged  his  troth  to  Leonore,  a  troth  sworn  to  as 
legally  as  with  an  authentic  oath,  before  Elizabeth  had  been  chosen 
for  his  bride.  And  you  remember  how  he,  afterwards,  nevertheless, 
[70]     considering  neither  honor  nor  oath,  nor  God  nor  insult,  nor 


116  UNIVERSITY   OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

En  zelver,  zonder  zich  van  dezen  band  te  redde, 
Zich  heeft  bezoedelt  met  een  ander  Bruiloftsbedde, 
Daar  deze  Kinders  zijn  als  wetloos  uit  geteelt: 
Aanraerkt  wat  grouwlijkheid  in  dezen  handel  speelt. 
Maar  denkt  niet  dat  my  dit  alleenig  kan  bewegen, 
Het  Land,  de  Stad,  ja  zelf  de  Kerk  is  allerwegen, 
Van  deze  schantvlek  vol,  een  ieder  maakt  geluit, 
Den  Preekstoel  roept  alreeds  met  voile  monden  uit, 
De  vloek  die  deze  daat,  dit  overspel,  is  eigen, 
[80]   En  die  gewisselijk  ons  onheil  schijnt  te  dreigen. 
Zy  leeren,  en  daar  is  noch  raat  noch  bidden  voor, 
Gloeester  is  alleen  zijn's  Broeders  wettig  oir, 
Zijn  Vaders  beeltenis ;  des  tuigen  alle  mensehen, 
Niet  dezen  Eduard,  noch  d'Hartog  van  Clarencen, 
De  reehte  spruit  van  Jork,  die't  Rijk  op  sehouders 

draagt, 
Het  welk  by  Lankaster  ontvoert  heeft  en  out jaagt ; 
Dus  roept  nu  ieder  een,  en't  volk  is  niet  te  keeren. 
Maar  om  een  meerder  quaat  en  ongeval  te  weeren 
Verzoek  ik,  dat  gy  hier  met  my  te  zamen  staat, 
[90]       Een  Mannenhooft  verkiest,   en   jonge   Kinders  laat, 

s;iame,  without  breaking  off  his  union,  disgraced  liimself  by  an- 
other marriage  from  which  these  children,  as  illegitimate,  have 
been  born.  Observe  what  horror  lurks  in  this  affair.  But  do  not 
think  that  this  truth  has  the  power  to  move  me  alone.  The  coun- 
try, the  city,  yes,  the  very  church  everywhere  is  fully  aware  of  this 
shameful  stain.  Everyone  spreads  the  tidings.  The  clergy  already 
proclaims  at  the  top  of  its  voice  the  curse  which  attaches  to  this 
adultery,  [80]  one  which  really  seems  to  threaten  us  with  disaster. 
They  teach,  and  from  their  reasoning  there  is  no  appeal,  that  Glou- 
cester alone  is  his  brother's  legitimate  heir,  the  image  of  his  father. 
All  men  bear  witness  to  this.  "Not  this  Edward,  nor  the  Duke  of 
Clarence,  is  the  true  scion  of  York,  is  the  man  to  bear  the  kingdom  on 
his  shoulders,  the  one  of  which  he  has  robbed  Lancaster  and  from 
which  he  has  driven  him  off."  Thus  everyone  now  shouts,  and 
the  people  is  not  to  be  diverted.  But  in  order  to  ward  off  a  great 
evil  and  misfortune,  I  ask  that  you  cooperate  with  me  in  this  mat- 
ter,    [90]     that  you  choose  a  man  and  pass  by  young  children,  cast 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN  WITTE  ROOS  117 

De  Bastaartspruit  verwcrpt,  gelijk  wy  al  te  zamen, 
En  in  de  plaats  verkiest  de  wettige  erfgenamen, 
U  onheil  koomt  te  voor,  en  wijfzelijk  voorziet. 
"Wat  zegt  gy  Heeren?  hoe!  en  antwoort  gy  my  niet? 
Heer  Major,  wat  is  dit?  wat  spel  zult  gy  ons  speclcn? 
Gy  mannen,  'k  moet  u  weer  de  zaak  op  nieiiw  bevelen : 
Voorziet  u  ongeniak,  ik  raade  u  voor  het  lest, 
Betracht  de  goede  stant  van  het  gemeene  best, 
Verhoed'  gemeene  twist,  toont  u  als  onderzaten. 

[100]   Als  noch  geen  antwoord?  kan  mijn  zeggen  dan  niet 
baten  ? 
Ten  dardemaal,  al  is  ii  onverstant  my  leet, 
De  Staten  van  het  Rijk  die  zijn  al,  dat  gy't  weet, 
De  zaken  eens,  en't  werk  is  vast  by  hen  beslooten, 
Alleenig  vond  men  goet,  om  u  als  Staatgenooten, 
De  zaak  te  toonen,  om  u  toestant,  en  zo  niet, 
Uit  aller  Vorsten  last,  gy  Heeren,  ik  gebie't, 
Ik  wil  dat  gy  u  hals  voor  d  'hooge  Wet  zult  buigen. 
Of  al  de  werelt  neem  ik  heden  tot  getuigen, 
Men  zal  u  van  verraad  betichten,  en  de  straf , 

[110]    't  En  zy  gy  u  beraad,  en  is  zoo  var  niet  af. 
Wat  zegt  gy  eind'lijk? 

off  a  bastard-scion,  as  we  all  do  together,  and  choose  in  his  place  the 
legitimate  heir.  Prevent  your  misfortune,  and  look  ahead  with 
wisdom.  What  do  you  say?  What?  Do  you  not  answer  me? 
Lord  Mayor,  what  is  this?  What  game  are  you  playing  on  us? 
You  men,  I  must  again  commend  the  affair  to  you  anew.  Avoid 
trouble  for  the  future.  I  advise  you  for  the  last  time;  consider  the 
welfare  of  the  commonwealth,  avert  civil  strife,  act  like  subjects. 
[100]  iStill  no  answer.  Can  my  speech  then  be  of  no  avail?  A 
third  time,  even  though  your  lack  of  intelligence  pains  me,  I  say  for 
your  information  that  the  nobles  of  the  realm  are  agreed  in  the  af- 
fair, and  that  they  have  definitely  decided  the  matter.  Only  it  seems 
wise  to  reveal  the  plan  to  you,  as  citizens,  and  to  ask  your  permis- 
sion; but  if  I  do  not  obtain  it,  I  shall  demand  it  in  the  name  of  all 
the  princes.  I  wish  you  to  bow  down  before  the  high  law  or,  I 
take  the  whole  world  today  to  witness,  you  shall  be  accused  of 
treason,  [110]  and  unless  you  take  better  counsel,  your  punish- 
nient  is  not  far  off.     Wliat  do  you  say  then? 


118  UNIVERSITY   OF   WISCONSIN   STUDIES 

De  Gemeente  :     Lang  moet  Kouiiik  Richard  leven. 

BuK :     Lang  leve  ons  wettig  Vorst,  den  Heinel  wil  hem  geven 
Zijn  vyanden  ter  neer  te  werpen.  nu  dan,  gy 
Wie  't  is,  die  ons  bemint,  die  koni  en  vollig  my. 

Maj  :     Gy  ziet  mijn  Heeren  't  werk  dat  heden  is  beschooren, 
Ell  zien  ik  recht,  zo  is  ons  wederstant  verlooren 
Voor  my,  het  dunkt  my  best,  't  en  zy  gylieden  zijt, 
Van  and 're  meening,  zich  te  voegen  na  den  tijd, 
"Was't  meestedeel  met  ons  der  Vorsten  en  der  Standen, 

[120]     Ik  Avedorstond :  maar  uu,  een  ieder  wacht  zijn  handen; 
AVat  ni}'  aangaat,  ik  ga  en  doe  het  hoog  bevel. 
Die  wijs  is,  dat  hy  volg  en  doet  zich  zelven  wel. 

1  Raadsh  :  Zo  doen  ik  ook. 

2  Raadsii  :  En  ik. 

3  Raadspi  :  Ik  moet  mijn  raden  lateii, 

Zo  't  u  alleens  is  wie  gy  staat  voor  onderzaten. 

The  Commonees:     Long  live  King  Richard. 

Buck:  Long  live  our  legitimate  prince,  Heaven  grant  him 
power  to  overthrow  his  enemies.  Now  then,  whoever  favors  us, 
let  him  come  and  follow  me. 

Mayor:  You  see,  men,  the  task  that  has  been  assigned  to  us  today. 
And  if  I  see  aright,  we  have  no  longer  power  to  resist.  As  for  me, 
it  seems  best,  unless  you,  the  people,  are  of  a  different  opinion,  to 
yield  to  the  time.  If  the  greater  part  of  the  Princes  and  the  Nobles 
v/ere  with  us,  [120]  I  should  withstand,  but  now  everyone  holds 
himself  aloof.  As  for  me,  I  go  to  execute  the  high  commands.  He 
who  is  wise,  let  him  follow  and  serve  his  own  interest. 

F*iRST  Coitncillor:     That  is  what  I  shall  do. 

Second   Counciixor:     And  I. 

Third  Councilix)r:  I  must  withhold  my  advice,  if  it  is  a  matter 
of  indifference  to  you  whose  subjects  you  are. 


CAMPBELL — ROODE  EN  WITTE  ROOS  UQ 


Stanley.     Hartog.     Dienaar.     Bode.     Bukkingham, 

Stan:     Niet  dat  alleeii.  maar  na  hy  voor  my  heeft  bekent, 
Staat  nu  gantsch  Wallis  reeds  in  wapens  overend, 
Elk  isser  op  de  been.     Rieeap  ontluikt  zijn  vanen, 
En  Richmont  heeft  hen  reeds  tot  zijne  onderdanen ; 
H.y  zelver  is  in't  Rijk,  en  nadert  hand  voor  hand 
En  niemand  weet  hoe  hy  daar  binnen  is  geland ; 
Elk  heeft  den  mond  vol,  en  men  mompelt  met  mal- 

kand  'ren, 
En  d'een  en  d'ander  spreekt,  'k  en  weet  van  wac  ver- 

and'ren; 
Men  hoort,  men  ziet  gerucht,  en  weet  niet  tot  wat  end. 
[10]     Hart  :     Alzulke  tydingen  ben  ik  niet  ongewent. 

't  Is  nu  al  lang  verleen  dat  vastlijk  was  vernomen 
Den  Graaf  van  Richmont  was  in't  Koninkrijk  geko- 

men, 
Gestijft  met  Sehotsehe  en  AValsch',  ja  zelver  Fransche 

macht, 
En  hou  derhalven  zulke  tydingen  verdacht ; 

ACT  III.     Scene  2. 
Stanley,  Duke,  Seevant,  Messenger,  Buckingham. 

Stan:  Not  that  alone,  but  as  he  has  confessed  to  me,  now  all 
Wales  is  fully  armed.^  Everyone  is  afoot.  Rieeap  unfurls  his 
banners,  and  Richmond  already  rules  these  men  as  his  subjects. 
He  himself  is  in  the  kingdom  and  approaches  rapidly.  And  no 
one  knows  how  he  has  effected  a  landing  in  the  country.  Everyone 
is  full  of  words  and  men  murmur  to  each  other,  and  everywhere 
speak  of  all  sorts  of  possible  changes.  Men  hear  rumours,  see  them 
circulate  and  know  not  what  end  they  forebode." 

[10]  Duke:  I  am  not  unaccustomed  to  such  reports.  Some  time 
since  we  had  certain  information  that  the  Duke  of  Richmond  had 
come  into  the  kingdom,  reinforced  with  Scotch  and  Welsh,  yes  even 
with  French  forces.  And  therefore  I  consider  such  reports  to  be 
suspect.     I  must  be  convinced  by  clearer  proof  before  I  stand  ready 


'  Literally,  "stands  upright  in  arms." 

*  Literally,  "Men  hear  and  see  rumours  and  know  not  to  what  end." 


120  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

Men  moet  met  klaarder  blijk  my  weten  te  verdooven, 
Eer  dat  ik  vaardig  sta  die  maren  te  gelooven, 
Terwijlen  gaan  ik  voort,  waar  ook  men  my  voor  houd, 
In  zorgen  van  het  Rijk,  het  welk  mijn  is  vertrouwt, 
Om  als't  my  word  ge-eischt  des  rekening  te  geven 
[20]   Aan  d'  Opperkonink,    't  volk,   en  beid'  mijn  jonge 
Neven ; 
Maar  dat  my  iemand  kost  va  deze  last  ontslaan, 
Mijn  Heer  den  Kancelier,  hoe  wel  was  ik  'er  aan. 
't  Is  quaat  om't  ieder  een  zo  wel  te  pas  te  maken, 
Dat  dees  u  niet  besta  te  vloeken,  die  te  laken, 
Hoe  kleinen  misslag  hier  of  ginder  word  begaan, 
't  Komt  alles  op  die  geen,  die't  hoog  gezag  heeft,  aan. 
En  niemand  tracht  'er  te  bedekken  zijn  gebreken. 

Die:     Mijn  Heer,  een  Bode  wenseht  zijn  Hoogheid  eens  te 
spreken  ? 

Hart:     Van  wie? 

DiEN :  Van  Bnkkingham,  hy  vergt  om  groote  spoet. 

[30]     Hart  :     Zegt  dat  hy  binnen  komt.  gewis  hy  brengt  geen 
goet. 

Bode:     Mijn  Heer,  zijn  Hoogheit 

to  beliete  these  tales.  In  the  meantime,  whatever  men  may  think 
of  me,  I  shall  continue  to  care  for  the  kingdom  which  has  been 
entrusted  to  me,  [20]  in  order  that  when  the  reckoning  is  de- 
manded of  me,  I  may  render  it  to  the  King  above,  to  the  people 
and  to  both  my  young  nephews.  But  if  someone  could  really  re- 
move this  burden  from  me,  my  Lord  Chancellor,  how  happy  I  should 
be!  It  is  hard  to  please  everyone  so  well  that  someone  or  other 
will  not  feel  inclined  to  curse  or  to  find  fault.  However  small  the 
mistake  that  is  made  anywhere,  it  is  all  blamed  on  that  one  who 
holds  the  high  authority.  And  no  one  in  that  position  attempts  to 
conceal  his  faults. 

Servant:     My    Lord,    a    messenger   wishes    to    speak   with   your 
Highness. 

Duke:     From  whom? 

Servant:     From  Buckingham,  he  asks  for  great  speed. 
[30]     Duke:     Tell  him  to  come  in.     He  surely  brings  no  good  news. 

Messenger:     My  Lord,  your  Majesty. 


CAMPBELL— ROOD E  EN  WITTE  ROOS 


121 


Hart:  Stelt  u  eerst  wat  tot  bedareii, 

Gy  zijt  vermoeit,  en  zegt  ons  dan  u  wedervaren. 

Bode:     Den  Hartog,  mijnen  heer,  zijn  Iloogheid  weten  laat, 
Hoe  dat  hy  met  het  volk  van  Londen,  en  den  Raad, 
Om  zaken  van  gewicht,  daar  veel  is  aan  gelegen, 
Om  u  te  spreken  is  in  grooten  haast  op  wegen, 
En  bid,  door  my,  dat  zich  den  Rijkxvoogt  doch  bereid, 
De  wille  van  het  volk  te  jonnen  goet  bescheid. 

Hart  :     Heer  Stanley !  wat  is  dit  ?  mijn  beenen  staan  en  bevea, 

[40]       Ziik  groote  onsteltenis  en  voelde  ik  nooit  mijn  leven ! 
My  valt  iet  zonders  in,  en  God  verhoed'het  quaat, 
Ik  vrees  voor  ongemak  en  oproer  in  de  Staat. 
Hoor !  wat  gerucht ;  gewis  zy  zijn  al  voor  de  handen. 
Daar  is  den  Hartog.   wel,  mijn  Heer,  wat  misver- 

standen 
Bewegen  u  dat  gy  (en't  geen  ik  niet  en  prijs) 
My  komt  bezoeken  op  zo  ongewoon  een  wijs? 

BuK :     Is  bier  misdaan,  zo  bout  ons,  bid  ik,  zulks  ten  goede ; 
Maar  d'oorzaak  van  ons  komst  en  zoud  gy  nooit  ver- 

moeden : 
Mijn  Heer,  gy  ziet  alhier  verzamelt  te  gilijk 
[50]   Uwe  onderdanen,  met  de  Maehten  van  bet  Rijk, 

Duke:  First  calm  yourself.  You  are  fatigued.  And  tell  us  then 
your  great  adventure. 

Messenger:  My  Lord,  the  Duke,  informs  your  Highness,  that 
he  with  the  people  of  London  and  the  Council,  is  on  the  way  hither 
in  great  haste  to  confer  with  you  about  affairs  of  weight  in  which 
much  is  at  stake.  And  he  asks  through  me  that  the  Regent  prepare 
himself  to  give  a  favorable  answer  to  the  will  of  the  people. 

Duke:  Lord  Stanley!  What  is  this?  My  legs  begin  to  trem- 
ble. [40]  So  great  perplexity,  I  have  never  felt  in  my  life.  Some- 
thing strange  comes  to  my  mind,  and  may  God  ward  off  the  evil.  I 
fear  disturbance  and  uproar  in  the  state.  Listen!  what  a  noise!  Cer- 
tainly they  are  already  at  hand.  There  is  the  Duke.  Well,  my 
Lord,  under  what  misunderstanding  are  you  labouring  that  you  (a 
fact  that  I  deplore)  come  to  visit  me  in  so  unusual  a  manner. 

Buck:  If  we  are  guilty  of  crime,  I  pray  you  to  believe  that  we 
have  committed  it  for  your  good.  But  the  reason  of  our  coming  you 
could  never  suspect.  My  Lord,  you  see  here  assembled  all  to- 
gether, [50]  your  subjects,  with  the  might  of  the  kingdom,  unani- 
mously determined,  if  it  may  please  you,  to  offer  the  crown. . . . 


122  UNIVE3RSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

Eenstemmig  en  gezint,  indien't  u  mag  behagen, 
De  Kroon  aan  u  .  . .  . 

Habt:  Aan  wie? 

BuK :  Hoogheit  op  te  dragen. 

Hart:     0  gruwei! 

BuK :  Hoort  eerst  reen,  en  geeft  dan  ongelijk, 

Mint  gy  de  welstand  en  de  heil  van't  Koninkrijk? 
Zoiid  gy  den  onderdaan  wel  garen  in  haar  kermen 
Verlichten,  en  de  staat  voor  ongeval  beschermen? 
Zaagt  gy  niet  liever  door  een  man  den  stoel  bekleet  ? 
Weet  gy  wat  ongemak,  verdrukking,  smart  en  leed 
Een  kinderlijk  gebied  het  volk  mag  voeren  tegen? 
[60]  Zo  laat  u  eind'lijk  aan  ons  zaken  zijn  gelegen; 
Veriest  ons  van 't  verdriet,  van  zo  bedroef  den  stant, 
Red  ons  en't  Koninkrijk,  bevrijd  ons  door  u  hand; 
Laat  u  zo  zeer  door  min  van  u  geliefde  Neven 
Als  door't  gemeene  best  vervoert  zijn  noch  gedreven; 
't  Volk  roept  om  u,  en  zweert  alleenig  in  u  naam, 
Zo  door  u  waarde,  als  iets,  't  geen  ik  my  zelven  sehaam. 
Haar  bastardy,  al  zoekt  gy  zelver  die  te  heelen, 
Is  al  bekent,  en  laat  geen  quade  vrucht  te  teelen. 
Wat  zeg  ik  meer  ?  de  zaak  is  reeds  maar  al  te  bloot, 

Duke:     To   whom? 

Buck:     To   your  Highness. 

Duke:     O  horror! 

Buck:  Do  but  hear  our  reasons  first,  then  say  that  we  are  wrong. 
Do  you  love  the  well-being  and  safety  of  the  kingdom?  Should  you 
like  to  relieve  the  subjects  in  their  lamentation  and  protect  the 
state  from  misfortune?  Would  you  not  rather  see  the  throne  oc- 
cupied by  a  man?  Do  you  know  what  trouble,  oppression,  pain 
and  grief  the  rule  of  a  child  may  bring  to  the  people?  [60] 
So  do  show  some  concern  for  our  affairs.  Deliver  us  from 
the  vexation  of  so  grievous  a  situation.  Rescue  us  and  the  king- 
dom; free  us  by  your  hand.  Do  not  be  influenced  and  driven  so 
much  by  the  love  of  your  dear  nephew,  as  by  that  of  the  common 
weal.  The  people  call  for  you  and  swear  by  your  name  alone,  as 
much  because  of  your  worth,  as  because  of  something  for  which  I 
am  ashamed.  Their  bastardy,  although  you  seek  yourself  to  con- 
ceal it,  is  completely  known.     Do  not  allow  bad  fruit  to  propagate. 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN   WITTE   ROOS  123 

[70]   Gy  weet  ons  lydeii,  koint  eu  ivddert  uu  den  uoot. 
Hart  :     Wat  hoor  ik !  Heniel  kunt  gy  zulke  reen  vcrdrageii '? 
Ell  stort  gy  niet  op  ons  u  alderzvvaarste  plagen? 
0  aard!  ontluikt  gy  niet,  en  zwelgt  ons  in  u  balg? 
Neef  Bukkingham,  my  steekt  van  uwe  reen  de  walg, 
'k  Vertooreii  my  met  recht  om  zulke  gruwiijklieden. 
Ziet  gy  my  daar  voor  aan  ?  acht  gy  het  recht  en  reden  ? 
Mijn  jaren  die't  betaamt  te  denken  om  het  graf, 
Dus  zwart  te  schilderen  met  zulke  grouwels  af  '1 
Acht  gy  my  dan  van  aard  zo  boos  en  overgeven  "1 
[80]   Zo  trouweloozen  Oom  omtrent  mijn  jonge  Neven? 
Komt,  want  ik  zie  dat  gy  my  totter  dood  toe  haat, 
'k  Ontsla  van  nu  voortaan  mijn  zelf  van  alle  Staat, 
'k  En  wil  niet  meer  het  Rijk  als  Koningsvoogt  be- 

heeren, 
Kiest  daar  een  ander  toe,  och  ja!  "t  is  mijn  begeercn. 
'k  Heb  trouwelijk  mijn  plieht  verrecht  tot  hier  en  toe ; 
Laad  gy  my  lasten  op?  ik  ben  de  lasten  moe. 
O!  dat  veel  eer  de  dood  mijn  endelijk  koom  nad'ren, 
En  mijne  beenderen  verzaam  met  mijne  Vad'ren, 
Dat  eer  mijn  lamp  verdwijn,  en  keer  in  smook  zijn 
brand, 

What  more  shall  1  say?     The  matter  is  already  too  clear.     [70]     You 
know  our  suffering,  come  now  and  banish  our  distress. 

Duke:  What  do  I  hear?  Oh  Heaven,  couldst  Thou  permit  such 
a  speech  to  be  made  and  not  visit  us  with  Thy  most  severe  pun- 
ishments? Oh  earth,  dost  thou  not  gape  and  swallow  us  in  thy 
belly?  Cousin  Buckingham,  your  speech  stings  me  to  loath- 
ing. I  am  justly  angry  at  such  horrors.  What  sort  of  man  do 
you  believe  me  to  be?  Have  you  no  respect  for  right  and  reason? 
Do  you  thus  paint  black  with  horrors  the  years  in  which  it  becomes 
me  to  think  of  the  grave?  Do  you  consider  me,  then,  by  nature  so 
evil  and  abandoned,  [80]  such  a  false  uncle  towards  my  young 
nephews?  Come,  for  I  see  that  you  hate  me  to  death,  from  now  on 
I  shall  give  up  all  affairs  of  state,  and  I  will  no  longer  govern  the 
kingdom  as  regent.  Choose  another  for  that  duty.  Oh  yes!  it  is 
my  wish.  I  have  faithfully  performed  my  duty  till  now.  Will 
you  force  the  load  upon  me?  I  am  tired  of  the  burden.  Oh,  much 
rather  let  death  finally  approach  me  and  my  bones  be  gathered  to 
my  fathers.       Rather   let   my   lamp   be   extinguished   and   turn   its 


124  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

[90]   Ee  r  ik  met  zulken  vloek  bezoedel  mijne  hand. 

Wei  aan,  't  is  lang  genoeg,  wilt  1113'  niet  meer  verwek- 

ken, 
Beraad  u  beter;  en  gy  Heeren  moogt  vertrekken. 
Mijn  zorg  zal  eehter  zijn  voor't  Rijk  mijn  leven  lank, 
Maar  zulke  redenen  weet  ik  u  weinig  dank. 
BuK  :     Zo  't  is  om  my  dat  gy  ons  weigert  te  ontfangen, 

Zo  doet  'et  om't  getraan,  dat  de  besturven  wangen 
Van  d'  angstige  Gemeente  in  overloet  besproeit, 
En't  ongenoegen't  geen  in  hare  harten  groeit, 
Och !  dat  bezwooren  plieht  noeh  was  in  u  gebleven, 
[100]   Doorluchtig  Vorst,  gy  zoud'  ons  heden  niet  begeven, 
Gy  zoud'  ons  uwe  arm  ontsluiten,  om  al  lang 
U  volk  te  stooven  in  die  zoeten  ommevang ; 
Maar  aeh !  de  lief  de  is  uit,  en  des  vergeef  s,  wy  moeten 
Ons  werpen  neder  voor  u  Vorstelijke  voeten ; 
Maar  zooder  liefde  meer  op  aarden  word  gezien, 
Betoont  ons  uwe  gunst,  6  Vader !  kan  't  geschien  ? 
Laat  eigen  inzieht  doch  u  goedigheid  niet  hind'ren, 
Ons  in  u  waarde  sehoot  t  'ontfangen  als  u  kind  'ren ; 

flame  to  smoke,  [90]  than  that  I  should  soil  my  hands  with  such 
a  crime.  Well,  this  is  enough.  Do  not  provoke  me  further; 
he  better  advised;  and  you,  Lords,  may  depart.  My,  care,  never- 
theless, shall  be  for  the  kingdom  all  my  life,  but  for  such  advice,  I 
return  but  little  thanks. 

Buck:  If  it  Is  on  my  account  that  you  refuse  to  receive  us, 
then  be  moved  by  the  tears  that  abundantly  flow  down  the  cheeks 
of  the  anxious  common  people  pale  through  fear,'  and  by  the  dis- 
pleasure which  grows  in  their  hearts.  Oh  would  that  the  duty 
which  you  have  sworn  to  perform,  was  still  strong  in  you!  [100] 
Then,  O  Illustrious  Prince,  you  would  not  abandon  us  today.  You 
would  open  your  arms  to  us,  so  that  you  might  continually  warm 
your  people  in  your  sweet  embrace;  but  alas!  the  love  is  gone,  and 
therefore  in  vain  we  must  cast  ourselves  down  before  your  princely 
feet.  But  as  proof  that  love  still  exists  on  the  earth,  show  us  your 
favor.  Oh  father,  may  it  not  come  to  pass?  Do  not  let  your  own 
judgment  prevent  your  goodness  from  receiving  us  in  your  worthy 


'  Literally,    "the    weeping    that    abundantly    besprinkles    the    fright-pale 
cheeks." 


CAMPBELL— ROODE  EN  WITTE  ROOS  125 

Wy  bidden  op  het  zeerst,  ei !  geeft  oiis  toch  gehoor. 

[110]     Hart:     't  Zy  var  van  my,  dat  ik  u  weiger  als  te  voor 
Een  goede  voorzorg  al  mijn  leven  lank  tc  strekken, 
Maar  met  de  goude  Kroon  mijn  oude  kruin  te  dekken, 
Met's  Koninks  Scepter  te  verlaan  mijn  dorre  hand, 
Te  treden  op  den  Troon,  komt  nooit  in  mijn  verstant. 
Laat  't  u  genoeg  zijn,  u  mijn  beste  zorg  te  geven, 
Maar,  mach  ik  bidden,  laat  het  Rijk  aan  mijne  Neven. 

BuK:     Doorluchtig  Engelsman,  die  d'eer  in  achting  hiel, 

Maakt'  nooit  aan  Bastaarzaat  ten  slaaf  zijn  vrye  'del, 
Noch  liet  van  wetloos  Vorst  zijn  wettig  Rijk  beheercn, 
[120]   En  hoe  kunt  gy  van  ons  zo  vuilen  zaak  begeeren? 

Vertrouwt  my  Heer,  ik  spreek  dees  reden  zonder  erg. 
Want  nood'loos  is  het  dat  ik  zulks  voor  u  verberg: 
Wy  lieven't  Huis  van  lork,   dat   moogt   gy   vrylijk 

weten, 
En  d'Adelijke  stam  van  u  Plantageneten, 
En  haten  Lankaster  veel  slimmer  als  de  dood  ; 
Maar  zo  gy  ons  aldus  voor't  hooft  te  rugge  stoot, 
't  En  is  niet  buiten  zorg  daft  volk,  in  deze  ellenden, 
De  oogen  weder  na  hun  ouden  Heer  zou  wen  den. 
Ja  dat  men 't  zeggen  dorst 

bosom  as  your  children.  We  beseech  you  most  urgently.  Oh,  do 
but  hear  us! 

[110]  Duke:  Far  be  it  from  me  to  refuse  to  be  all  my  life  long 
what  I  have  been  hitherto, — your  faithful  guardian.  But  to  cover 
my  old  head  with  a  golden  crown,  to  burden  my  withered  hand 
with  the  king's  sceptre,  to  ascend  the  throne, — these  things  never 
enter  my  mind.  Let  it  content  you,  that  I  give  you  my  best  care, 
but  I  beseech  you,  leave  the  kingdom  to  my  nephews. 

Buck:  The  illustrious  Englishman,  he  who  holds  honor  dear, 
never  makes  his  free  soul  the  slave  of  bastard-seed,  nor  lets 
his  lawful  kingdom  be  ruled  by  an  illegitimate  prince.  [120]  And 
how  could  you  desire  so  base  an  action  from  us.  Trust  me,  my  Lord, 
I  make  this  speech  without  evil  intention,  for  it  is  needless  for  me 
to  conceal  such  things  from  you.  We  love  the  House  of  York, — 
that  you  are  free  to  know — and  your  noble  family  of  Plantagenets, 
and  hate  Lancaster  much  worse  than  death;  but  if  you  thus  directly 
insult  us  in  our  presence,  it  is  not  beyond  belief  that  the  people, 
in  these  miserable  straits,  should  again  cast  their  eyes  upon  their 
old  lord.     Yes,  men  dare  to  say  that. 


226  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

Hart  :  Wat  dan  ? 

BiiK :  Ik  zie  alree, 

[130]    "t  Eu  zy  gy  geeft  gehoor  aan  ons  gerechte  bee, 
En  ons  by  tijds  bestaat  u  gunste  te  bewijzen, 
't  Vei-iitooten  Lankaster  verwakk'ren  en  verrijzen. 

Hart  :     Dat  wil  den  Hemel  niet  dat  ik  die  stond  beleef , 
Of  dat  ik  oorzaak  tot  zo  grooten  onheil  geef , 
Eer  wil  ik  lijf  en  ziel  te  zaam  te  pande  zetten, 
Om  zulken  ongeval  geweldig  te  beletten. 
AVat  doen  ik?  Hemel,  ach!  wat  neem  ik  by  der  hand? 
Hier  dringt  my  't  beste  van't  geminde  Vaderland, 
De  Avelstant  van  het  volk  vertrouwt  aan  mijne  handen, 
[140 J   Daar  weer  mijn  Neven,  die  zo  lieffelijke  panden. 

Hier  komt  gemeene  liefde,  en  watter  meer  toe  hoort, 
Daar  komt  byzond're  min  my  krachtelijk  aan  boort; 
Wat  kies  ik?  reden,  ach!  gy  doet  my  klaarlijk  blijken 
't  Gemeene  gaat  voor  al,  't  byzondere  moet  wijken. 
]vom  doet  dan  wat  gy  wilt,  ik  neeme  des  gedult ; 
Maar  hoogen  Hemel,  ach !  gy  kent  my  buiten  schult. 
Vergeeft  my  Neven,  ach !  vergeeft  my  schoone  Nich- 
ten, 

Duke:     What   then? 

Buck:  I  see  already  [130]  that  unless  you  give  ear  to  our 
righteous  plea  and  betimes  undertake  to  show  us  your  favor,  the 
rejected  Lancaster  will  awake  and  arise. 

Duke:  Heaven  forbid  that  T  should  live  to  see  that  hour,  or 
that  I  should  be  the  cause  of  so  great  a  misfortune.  Rather  will  I 
offer  up  life  and  soul  as  a  pledge  to  prevent  by  force  such  a  misfor- 
tune. What  am  I  doing?  Alas,  Heaven!  What  am  I  undertaking? 
On  one  hand  the  good  of  the  beloved  Fatherland  urges  me  on, — the 
welfare  of  the  people  entrusted  to  my  hands;  [140]  on  the  other, 
are  my  nephews,  these  pledges  that  are  so  lovely.  On  one  side  is 
love  of  the  common  weal  and  all  that  pertains  to  it;  on  the  other,  is 
love  of  individuals  and  it  has  a  powerful  appeal.'  Which  shall  I 
choose?  Reason,  alas!  you  make  me  see  clearly;  the  common  weal 
takes  precedence  over  everything;  the  particular  must  give  way. 
Come  do  what  you  wish.  I  accept  your  will  patiently.  But,  oh  high 
Heaven!      Thou    knowest    me    to    be    without    guilt.     Forgive    me, 


'  Uterally,   "Come.s  aboard  powerfully." 


CAMPBELL— ROODE   EN  WITTE   ROOS  127 

Voor  algemeene  dwang  moet  uwe  liefde  zwichten. 
BuK  en't  Volk:     Lang  leve  Richard,  lang  zo  leef  ons  wettig 
Heer. 
[150]  Hart:    Lang  moet  de  vree  bestaan  by  ii,  dat's  mijn 
begeer. 
BuK :     Dat  ieder  een  terstond  zijn  naerstigheid  bctoone, 
Om  onzen  Konink  voort  te  zalven  en  te  kroonen, 
Eer  datter  eenig  dink  beletzel  van  mag  zijn. 
Hart:     Een  wettig  Vorst  en  bind  zich  aan  geen  yd'lo  sehijn. 


HET  VIERDE  BEDRYF. 
Den  Hartog  van  Gloucester,  nu  Koning  Richard.     Tyrel. 

Hart  :     Op  u  vertrouw  ik  my,  6  Tyrel !  nu  geheel. 

En  tot  dien  einde  geef  de  sleutels  van't  Kasteel 
In  u  geweld,  volvoert  het  opzet  noch  voor  morgen, 
Brengt  haar  om  hals,  verloost  het  Rijk  en  my  van 

zorgen, 
En  laat  geen  Koninks  bloed  verletten  uwe  hand, 
Gy  ziet  ik  bind  my  noch  aan  stam  noch  bloedverwant, 

nephews.     Oh!   forgive  me,  beautiful  niece.     Your  lives  must  give 
■way  before  the  universal  compulsion. 

Buck  and  the  People:     Long  live  Richard!   long  live  our  legiti- 
mate Lord. 
[150]     Dxjke:     Long  may  peace  be  yours,  that  is  my  desire. 

Btjck:  Let  everyone  immediately  show  his  eagerness  to  annoint 
and  crown  our  King  at  once,  before  there  can  arise  any  sort  of 
opposition. 

Duke:     A  legitimate  prince  is  dependent  on  no  idle  ceremony. 

THE  FOURTH  ACT. 

The  Duke  of  Gloucesteb,  Now  King  Richabd,  Tyrel.    ' 

Duke:  To  you  I  entrust  myself,  O  Tyrel,  completely  now,  and 
to  that  end  I  give  the  keys  of  the  castle  into  your  hands.  Carry 
out  your  plot  yet  before  morning,  put  an  end  to  them,  free  the 
kingdom  and  me  from  anxiety,  and  let  no  king's  blood  stay  your 
hand.     You  see  that  neither  race  nor   blood-relationship  stays  my 


128  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

Wacht  op  belooning,  gy  en  hebt  geen  straf  te  vreezen, 
By  voorraad  zal  den  Tour  u  aanbevolen  wezen. 

Tyr  :  Den  Vorst  en  twi jffel  niet  aan  d  'uitkomst  van  de  daad, 
[10]   Ik  vollig  u  bevel,  en  maak  my  vaardig. 

Rich  :  Gaat. 

BUKKINGHAM.       KONING    RiCHARD. 

BuK :     Wat  wonders  heeft  de  Yorst  met  Tyrel  doch  besteken? 

Rich  :     Niet  zondei-s. 

BuK :  Of  ontziet  gy  zulks  voor  my  te  spreken  1 

Rich  :     Zo  't  u  belangde,  ik  zweeg  het  voor  den  Hartog  niet. 

BuK:     't  Is  quaat  te  heelen't  geen  men  voor  zijn  oogen  ziet. 

Rich  :     Was  ziet  gy  dan  ? 

BuK :  Het  geen  my  noodig  moet  mishagen. 

Rich  :     In  alles  hebt  gy  u  als  onderdaan  te  dragen. 

BuK :     Zo  lang  het  quaat  zo  hoog  en  heftig  niet  en  wast, 

Dat  ons  gemoed  daar  door  geparst  word  en  belast ; 

Ik  hoef  de  waarheid  aan  den  Koning  niet  te  vergen, 

hand.  Await  your  reward,  you  have  no  punishment  to  fear.  To 
begin  with,  the  tower  is  put  under  your  control. 

Tyrel:  The  prince  need  have  no  doubt  about  the  issue  of  the 
deed.     [10]     I  follow  his  orders  and  make  myself  ready. 

Rich  :     Go. 

ACT  IV.     Scene   2. 
Buckingham,  Richard. 

Buck:     What  strange  thing  has  the  Prince  plotted  with  Tyrel? 

Richard:     Nothing   in  particular. 

Buck:     Or  are  you  afraid  to  mention  it  before  me? 

Richard:  If  it  were  of  consequence  to  the  Duke,  I  should  not 
remain  silent  about  it  to  him. 

Buck:     It  is  bad  to  conceal  what  men  see  before  their  eyes. 

Richard:     What  do  you  see,  then? 

Buck:     Something  which  must  needs  displease  me. 

Richard:     In  all  things  you  must  behave  as  a  subject  should. 

Buck:  As  long  as  the  evil  does  not  grow  so  high  and  violent 
that  our  mind  is  oppressed  and  burdened   by   it.     I  need  not  de- 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN  WITTE   ROOS  129 

[10]       Noch  hy  de  grout  van't  werk  voor  my  te  gaan  ver- 
bergen. 

Gy  legt  op't  leven  toe  van  uwe  Neven,  niet? 
Rich  :    Wat  vraagt  gy,  by  zo  var  gy  zulks  voor  oogen  ziet? 
BuK  :     Ik  vraag  het  geen  ik  weet,  na  Engelands  beder\'en ; 

Maar  gy  voor  wetens  doet  u  eigen  Bloed  versterven ; 

Wat  Tyger  in  het  wout  was  immermeer  zo  wreed? 

Vertrouwt  my't  is  my  nu  van  gantscher  harten  leet 

Dat  mijn  gedienstigheid  ti  niet  en  heeft  outbroken, 

En  ik  een  reden  heb  tot  uwen  best  gesproken. 

Het  ronwt  my  wai'elijk,  indien  gy  my  gelooft, 
[20]     Dat  ik  de  Kroon  ooit  heb  bevestigt  op  u  hooft, 

En,  laas !  daar  van  berooft  u  wel  onnoosle  Neven, 

Die  noch  haar  zwaar  verlies  bezueren  met  haar  leven. 

0  Hemel 

Rich:  Hoog  genoeg!  ik  zeg  bedwingt  u  mond. 

BuK:     Bedwingt  u  boze  hand. 

Rich:  Ik  zweer. 

BuK:  Ik  spreek  goet  ront. 

Rich  :     Ik  straf  u  moed  wel  haast. 

BuK:  Ik  vrees  niet  voor  u  plagen, 

Gaat  gy  in  boosheyd  voort. 

mand  the  truth  from  the  king,  [10]  neither  need  he  hide  the 
purpose  of  the  deed  from  me.  You  are  plotting  against  the  lives  of 
your  nephews,  are  you  not? 

Richard:     Why  do  you  ask,  since  you  have  visible  proof  of  it? 

Buck:  I  ask,  what  I  already  know,  about  England's  corruption; 
but  you,  with  malice  aforethought,  put  to  death  your  own  blood. 
What  tiger  in  the  forest  was  ever  so  cruel?  Believe  me,  I  am  now 
sorry  with  all  my  heart  that  I  ever  served  you,  and  that  I  have  said 
a  single  word  in  your  interest.  I  regret  heartily,  if  you  can  believe 
me,  [20 J  that  I  ever  established  the  crown  on  your  head;  and 
alas!  that  I  ever  robbed  your  very  innocent  nephews  of  it,  who  must 
besides  pay  for  their  grievous  loss  with  their  lives.     Oh  Heaven 

Rich:     That's  loud  enough:     I  say  control  your  speech. 

Buck:     Control  your  evil  hand. 

Rich:     I  swear. 

Buck:     I  speak  very  plainly. 

Rich:     I  shall  soon  punish  your  presumption. 

Buck:  I  am  not  afraid  of  your  injuring  me  even  though  you  do 
continue  in  your  evil  courses. 


130 


UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 


Rich:  Gy  zult  het  ii  beklagen. 

BuK :     En  gy  de  snoode  daad,  die  u  bedrog  bedacht. 
Rich  :     Denkt  wie  gy  zijt,  gy  staat  in  Koninklijke  macht. 
BuK :     Denkt  wie  gy  zijt,  gy  zult  den  Hemel  reden  geven. 
[30]     Rich:     Waar  van? 
BuK :  Maar  van  de  dood  van  u  onnoosle  Neven. 

Ik  ga  terstont  het  werk  beletten,  hoe't  ook  gaat. 
Rich  :     Ik  zeg  u  blijf t. 
BuK :  'k  En  zal. 

Rich:  Ik  zeg  u't  is  te  laat. 

BuK:     0  goddelooze  dwang!  6  dwing'land!  6  verrader! 
Rich:     'k  Bezweer  u  dat  gy  zwijgt,  enraakt  mijn  eer  niet 

nader. 
BuK :     Gy  raakt  my  al  te  na  aan  't  hart  en  aan  't  gemoed ; 

Zult  gy  u  varsche  Kroon  bezoedelen  met  bloed? 

Gy  stapt  naau  op  den  Troon,  door  mijne  dienst  ges- 
pannen. 

En  draagt  u  daadlijk  na  de  wijze  der  Tyrannen. 

Den  Hemel  zy  mijn  tuig,  'ken  duld'het  nimmermeer, 
[40]     Verloochent  gy  u  Bloed,  'k  verloochen  u  als  Heer, 
Rich:     Verloochent  wat  gy  wilt;  maar  boven  alle  dingen, 


You  shall  regret  it. 

And  you  the  wicked  deed  which  your  deceit  planned. 
Think  who  you  are;  you  are  in  the  power  of  a  king. 
Think   who    you   are,    you   shall    render   an   account 


Rich: 
Buck: 
Rich: 

Buck:     Think   who    you   are,    you   shall    render   an   account    to 
Heaven. 
[30]         Rich:     For  what? 

Buck:     Why,    for   the    death   of    your    Innocent    nephews.     I    go 
straightway  to  prevent  the  deed,  however  it  is  being  accomplished. 
Ricif:      I  command  you  to  stay. 
I  shall  go  in  any  case. 
I  tell  you  it  is  too  late. 

Oh  godless  oppression.     Oh   tyrant!     Oh  traitor! 
I   adjure   you    to   keep   still,   and   come   no   closer 


Buck: 
Rich: 
Buck  : 
Rich: 
honor. 
Buck: 


to   my 


Shall 


You  come  all  too  close  to  my  heart  and  feelings, 
you  defile  your  new  crown  with  blood.     You  had  hardly   mounted 
the  throne,  aided  by  my  service,  than  you  acted  immediately  as  all 
tyrants  do.     Heaven  be  my  witness,  I  will  endure  no  more.     [40] 
If  you  disown  your  own  blood,  I  shall  forswear  you  as  my  lord. 
Rkii:     Forswear  what  you  will;   but  above  all  things,   I  advise 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN  WITTE  ROOS  131 

Ik  raade  u  Hartog,  wilt  u  stoute  tong  bedwingen, 
Houd  by  u't  geene  gy  of  weet  of  niet  en  weet, 
Of  by  mijn  Kroon,  het  zal  u  eeuwig  wezen  leet : 
En  stemt  gy  niet  met  my,  en  staat  my  ook  niet  tegen, 
Houd  u  daar  buiten  daar  u  niet  is  aan  gelegen, 
U  overmoed  zou  haast  gestraft  zijn  en  beloont ; 
Doch  my  gedenkt  de  dienst  die  gy  my  hebt  betoont. 
Ik  zeg  noeh  eens,  gy  droegt  den  loon  van  u  vermeeten, 
[50]   Was  my  u  deugt  zo  wel  als  u  dijn  plicht  vergeten. 

BUKKINGHAM.      DiGTON. 

BuK :     Gereehten  Hemel,  die  de  eeuw  'ge  vierschaar  spant, 
Die  alle  dink  bestiert,  beheerscht  door  uwe  hand, 
Die  alles  dwingen  kunt  door  eindeloos  vermogen, 
Kunt  gy  zo  grooten  quaat  beschouwen  met  u  oogen  ? 
Is't  mooglijk  dat  gy  zulks  geduldiglijk  aanziet, 
En  straf t  gy  dat  door  u  gestrengen  blixem  niet  ? 
0  Koning  Eduard !  6 !  mocht  het  eenmaal  wezen, 
Dat  voor  een  korten  tijd  gy  waard  uit't  graf  gerezen, 

you,  my  lord,  to  control  your  bold  tongue.  Keep  to  yourself  the 
things  you  either  know  or  do  not  know,  or  by  my  crown,  it  shall 
prove  an  everlasting  harm  to  you.  And  if  you  do  not  agree  with 
me,  yet  do  not  oppose  me.  Hold  yourself  aloof  from  that  which 
does  not  concern  you.  Your  rashness  should  be  straightway  pun- 
ished and  rewarded;  but  I  remember  the  service  which  you  have 
rendered  me.  I  say  yet  again,  you  would  receive  the  penalty  for 
your  presumption,  [50]  if  I  had  forgotten  your  virtue  as  com- 
pletely as  you  have  forgotten  your  duty. 

ACT   IV.     Scene   3. 

BrCKINGHAM,    DiGTON. 

Buck:  Just  Heaven.  Thou  who  dost  occupy  the  everlasting  seat 
of  doom,  who  guidest  all  things,  Thou  who  rulest  by  Thy  hand,  who 
canst  compel  everything  thro'  boundless  power,  couldst  Thou  be- 
hold so  great  evil  with  Thine  eyes?  Is  it  possible  that  Thou  be- 
holdest  such  a  thing  patiently  and  dost  not  punish  with  Thy  tre- 
mendous lightning?  Oh  King  Edward !  oh  that  it  might  once  be  that 
for  a  short  time  you  were  risen  from  the  grave;   that  you  might 


132  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

Dat  gy  maar  voor  een  wijl  betreden  mocht  de  aard, 
[10]   En  dan  verzaad  van  leet  we^r  keeren  beddewaart; 
Hoe  bitter  zoud   'gy  hem  in't  schaamt 'loos  aanzicht 

smijten 
Zijn  euveldaden,  en  zijn  sehulden  hem  verwijten, 
Met  strenge  woorden,  ja  met  handen  grypen  an 
Den  onverzadigen  bloeddorstigen  Tyran. 
Ach!  hier  beken  ik,  en  den  Heer  wil  met  my  dulden, 
Hoewel  het  is  te  laat,  mijn  misdaad  e  mijn  sehulden ; 
Hier  ken  ik,  ach !  voor  u  alleen  die  alles  weet, 
0  hoogen  Hemel!  mijne  zonden  dien  ik  deed', 
Wanneer  ik  poogde,  och!  dat  gy  het  mocht  gehengen. 
[20]  De  Kroon  van't  wettig  op't  onwettig  hooft  te  brengen. 
Waar  meed '  verschoon  ik,  laas !  die  zware  slag,  en  hoe  1 
De  band  van  vriendschap,  ach !  is  veel  te  zwak  daar 

toe; 
De  zorg  van 't  Vaderland  ?  die  zou  my  heeten  liegen, 
Mijn  plich  en  eed?  eilaas!  ik  zou  mijn  zelf  bedriegen. 
O  wonderlyk  bestier !     Maar  zacht,  wie  zien  ik  daar  ? 
't  Is  van  de  moorders  een,  ik  merk't  aan  zijn  gebaar. 

DiGT :     Ho  Tyrel !  wel  waar  of  hy  nu  zich  heef t  versteken  ? 

BuK:     Wel;  wat  zou  Tyrel  doen? 

for  a  time  tread  the  earth,  [10]  and  then,  overwhelmed  with  grief 
return  again  to  your  bed.  How  bitterly  would  you  smite  him  in  his 
shameless  face  and  reproach  him  for  his  evil  deeds  and  his  guilt 
with  severe  words,  yes,  seize  with  your  hands,  the  insatiate,  blood- 
thirsty tyrant.  Ah  here  I  confess,  and  the  Lord  will  bear  with  me, 
even  though  it  is  too  late,  my  misdeeds  and  my  guilt:  here  I 
acknowledge  before  Thee  alone,  0  lofty  Heaven,  who  knowest  every- 
thing, my  sins  which  I  committed  when  I  endeavored,  oh  that 
Thou  couldst  suffer  it!  [20]  to  transfer  the  crown  from  the  legiti- 
mate to  the  illegitimate  head.  In  what  way  can  I  excuse  the  heavy 
injury  and  how?  Alas,  the  bond  of  friendship  is  much  too  weak  for 
that  purpose.  Anxiety  for  the  Fatherland?  Would  that  make  me 
recreant  to  my  duty  and  to  my  oath?  Alas!  I  should  deceive  myself. 
Oh,  wonderful  has  been  my  course  of  action!  But  soft,  whom  do  I 
see  there?     It  is  one  of  the  murderers:   I  see  it  in  his  bearing. 

Digt:     Ho  Tyrel!     Where  can  he  have  hidden  himself  now? 

Buck:     Well,  what  do  you  want  of  Tyrel? 


CAMPBELL— ROODE   EN  WITTE  ROOS  133 

DiGT:  Ik  moest  hem  daad'lijk  spreken. 

BuK :     'k  :\Ioet  Aveten  hoe  *t  'er  staat.  gy  schelm,  kom,  zegt  my 

strak, 
[30]  Wat  hebt  gy  daar  gedaan  iirt  Princelijk  gemak? 
DiGT:     Ill's  Prineen  kamer?  ja  . . .  ik  weet.  ik  zal't  u  zeggen. 
Buk:     Spreek,  of  ik  zal  dit  staal  u  over  d'ooren  leggen. 

DiGT:     Ja,  ja,  ik  weet.  de  Prins,  de  Prins,  had  my  belast 

Buk:     Wat  Prins? 

DiGT:  Prins  Kobbert. 

Buk  :  He !  gy  botten  hangebast. 

DiGT :     Neen,  Edmund  meen  ik,  'k  meen  Prins  Eduard,  gants 

lyden ! 
Buk  :     Wat  had  hy  u  belast  ? 

DiGT :  Zijn  paerden  te  beryden. 

Buk  :     Wanneer  ? 
DiGT :  Terstont. 

BuK:  En  dat  in't  diepste  van  de  nacht? 

DiGT :     Ja  dat  is  waar,  ik  had  daar  op  niet  eens  gedacht. 
BuK:     Waar  warenze? 

Digt:     I  must  speak  to  him  at  once. 

Buck:  I  must  know  how  affairs  stand,  you  rogue.  Come  tell 
me  straightway  [30]  what  have  you  been  doing  there  in  the 
Prince's  chamber? 

Digt:     In  the  Prince's  chamber?     Yes.  I  know.     I  shall  tell  you. 

Buck:     Speak  or  I  shall  lay  this  steel  about  your  ears. 

Digt:  Yes,  yes,  I  know.  The  Prince,  the  Prince  had  charged 
me 

Buck:     What  prince? 

Digt:     Prince   Robert. 

Buck:     What,  you   dull  gallows-bird! 

Digt:  No,  I  mean  Edmund;  I  mean  Prince  Edward,  (I  am  get- 
ting involved). 

Buck:     Had  charged  you  to  do  what? 

Digt:     To  ride  his  horses. 

Buck:     When? 

Digt:     Immediately. 

Buck:     In  the  dead  of  night? 

Digt:     Yes,  that  is  so,  I  had  not  thought  of  that  at  all. 

Buck:     Where   were   they? 


234  UNIVERSITY   OF   WISCONSIN   STUDIES 

DiGT:  Op  het  bed  daar's  hebbeii  op  gelegen. 

BuK:     Waar  zijnze  nu  dan? 

DiGT:  Dat's  een  vraag! 

BuK:  Geen  ommewegen. 

[40]       Waar  zijnze  nu? 

DiGT:  Dat's  vreemt. 

BuK:  Gy  onbeschofte  beest! 

Zeg  op,  waar  zijnze  nu? 
DiGT :  Wei  daarze  zijn  geweest. 

BuK:     Zijn,    daarze    zijn    geweest!     Hoe   kan    dat    t'zamen 
kleven  ? 

'k  Doorstoot  u. 
DiGT:  Oeh!  gena.  hy  heeft  my  last  gegeven. 

Buk:     Wie? 
DiGT :  Tyrel. 

Buk:  Wat  te  doen? 

DiGT :  Om  wat  te  doen  .... 

Buk  :  Zeg  op, 

En  spreekt  gy  niet,  ik  breek  u  dadelijk  den  kop. 
[50]     DiGT:     Oeh!  ik  en  weet  het  niet. 

Digt:     On  the  bed  where  they  had  gone  to  sleep. 
[40]     Buck:     Where  are  they  now? 

Digt:     That's  a  question. 

Buck:     No  evasion.     Where  are  they  now? 

Digt:     That's  a  question. 

Buck:     No  concealment,  where  are  they  now? 

Digt:     That's  strange. 

Buck:     You  insolent  beast,  tell  me,  where  are  they  now? 

Digt:     Just  where  they  have  been. 

Buck:     Are,   where   they   have   been?    What    sense    is    there    in 
tliat?     I'll  run  you  through. 

Digt:     Oh,  mercy!  he  gave  me  a  mandate. 

Buck:     Who? 

Digt:     Tyrel. 

Buck:     To  do  what? 

Digt:     To  do  what. . . . 

Buck:     Speak   out.     And   if  you   don't   tell   me,   I'll   straightway 
break  your  head. 
[50]     Digt:     Oh,  I  don't  know. 


CAMPBELL— ROODE  EN  WITTE  ROOS  135 

BuK :  Hoe  kan  ik  dit  verdragen  ? 

DiGT :     Ik  heb  niet  zonder  last  de  hand  aan  haar  geslagen. 

BuK :     Aan  wie  ? 

DiGT :  Aan  Eduard,  en  Richard,  van  de  nacht. 

BuK :     Wat  hebt  gy  haar  geleert  ? 

Digt:  Wat 

BuK :  Spreek. 

DiGT:  Om  hals   gebragt. 

BuK :     Vervloekt  gedrogt,  hoe  kan  ik  u  gezigt  gedogen  ? 

Vertrekt  van  hier,  en  pakt  u  daad'lijk  uit  mijn  oogen. 
Ach!  laas!  't  is  al  te  waar,  het  schelmstuk  is  gedaan, 
Ik  zeg  de  Koningin  dees  droeve  boodschap  aan. 

KoNiNG  Richard.     Tyrel. 

Rich  :     't  Is  dan  volvoert,  de  last  voldaan  dien  ik  u  gaf  ? 
Haar  bed'  is  eind'lijk  haar  geworden  tot  een  graf : 
Met  kussens,  zegt  gy,  deed'  gy  haar  het  leven  korten? 
Dat's  pryszelijk,  so  hoeft  gy  geenig  bloed  te  storten; 

Buck:     How   can  I   bear  this? 

Digt:     I  have  not  laid  hands  on  them  without  an  order. 

Buck:     On  whom? 

Digt:     On  Edward  and  Richard  this  night. 

Buck:     What  did  you  do  to  them  here? 

Digt:     What   

Buck:     Speak. 

Digt:     Put  them  to  death. 

BrcK:  Cursed  monster,  how  can  I  endure  the  sight  of  you. 
Depart  from  here,  and  go  forthwith  out  of  my  sight.  Oh,  alas! 
It  is  all  too  true;  the  rascally  deed  has  been  done.  I  shall  an- 
nounce this  sad  news  to  the  queen. 

ACT  IV.     Scene  4. 

King  Richard,  Ttkel. 

Rich:  So  then  it  has  been  accomplished,  the  order  which  I 
gave  you  has  been  carried  out?  Their  bed  has  finally  become  their 
grave.  With  pillows,  you  say,  you  put  an  end  to  their  lives? 
That's  excellent!  Thus  you  did  not  have  to  spill  any  blood. 
Friend  Tyrel,  you  have  accomplished  what  duty  commanded  you. 


;|^36  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

Vriend  Tyrel,  gy  voldoet  het  geen  u  plicht  bestaat, 

Voor  my,  geen  tijd  doet  my  vergeten  doze  daad; 

Mijn  zorg  is  weg,  hier  mee  zijn  mijn  bekommeringen, 

Ten  en  den,  en't  verloop  gestut  van  mijne  dingen. 

Nu  zal  ik  eerst  mijn  Troon  met  rust  en  vree  betreen. 
[10]  Nu,  maar  Avaar  liet  gy  haar  verstikte  doode  leen? 
Tyr:     Die  zijn  hier  diehte  by  in  stilte  in  d'aard  gesteken, 

En't  graf  met  steen  bedekt,  om  niet  weer  op  te  breken. 
Rich  :     't  Is  wel  gedaan,  ik  zal  u  looiien,  gaat  nu  been 

Daar  't  u  gelieft,  en  laat  my  hier  noch  wat  alleen. 

Hoe  dier,  6  eerzucht!  6  verleidend'  hartenroover ! 

Laat  gy  het  zoet  geluk  u  troetelkind'ren  over, 

Hoe  hoog  komt  menig  mensch  zijn  hartenwil  te  staan? 

Vervoerde  lust  tot  staat,  wat  recht  gy  niet  al  aan  ? 

Als  zulk  een  heete  brand  bestaat  in  ons  te  glimmen, 
[20]  Wat  rotz  is  ons  te  hoog  met  handen  te  beklimmen? 

Is 't  zo  dat  menig  koopt  de  mogentheid  en  staat, 

Ik  hadze  liever  met  wat  minder  euveldaat. 

Nu  heb  ik't  weg,  't  is  waar,  daar't  hart  na  seheen  te 
branden, 

Nu  diende  my  wel  staag  den  deegen  in  de  handen, 

Hier,  om  te  straffen  list  en  lagen  tegens  my. 

As  for  me,  no  passage  of  time  will  cause  me  to  forget  this  deed.  My 
anxiety  has  disappeared;  herewith  my  troubles  are  at  an  end  and 
the  course  of  my  actions  has  been  strengthened.  Now  for  the  first 
time  I  shall  ascend  my  throne  in  serenity  and  peace.  [10]  Now, — 
but  where  did  you  leave  the  smothered  corpses? 

Tyr:  They  are  close  by,  hidden  secretly  in  the  earth,  and  the 
grave  covered  with  stones,  so  that  it  will  not  be  dug  up. 

Rich:  It  has  been  well  done;  I  shall  reward  you.  Now  go 
hence,  wherever  it  pleases  you,  and  leave  me  alone  here  for  a  little 
while.  How  dear  art  thou,  oh  ambition!  Oh  seducer  of  the  heart! 
Reserve  thy  sweet  happiness  for  thy  favorite  children.  How  much 
does  it  cost  many  a  man  to  gain  the  desire  of  his  heart?  Rapturous 
desire  for  power,  what  dost  thou  not  perform?  When  we  allow 
such  a  hot  brand  to  glow  in  us,  [20]  what  rock  is  too  high 
for  us  to  climb  with  our  hands?  Even  though  it  is  thus  that 
many  a  one  buys  power  and  state,  I  had  rather  have  done  it  with 
less  crime.  Now  I  have  set  out  on  the  way,  it  is  true,  for  which  my 
heart  seems  to  burn.     Now  it  is  true  that  the  sword  in  my  hand 


CAMPBELL— ROODE  EN   WITTE  ROOS  137 

Daar,  punt  te  toonen  aan  verraad  en  inuitery, 
Gintz,  open  vyanden  in  't  veld  het  hooft  te  bieden, 
Dan  weg  te  strommelen  gevarelijke  lieden, 
Ja  vriend,  ja  Breeder,  ja  het  geen  my  zelver  grout, 
[30]   U  eigen  kinderen  die  dienen  wel  mistrouwt, 

U  eigen  schaduw  zou  u  vreezen  doen  en  scliroomen, 
Indienze  by  geval  u  wat  te  na  moeht  komen. 
O  rustelooze  rust!  6  doodelijk  vermaak! 
O  honigzoet  vergif  voor  een  bedorven  smaak ! 
U  lekkernyen  doen  ons  monden  watertanden, 
Maar  uwen  angel  die  doorboort  ons  ingewanden. 

KOXINGIN.      BUKKINGHAM.      KaMENIER. 

KoN:     AVas't  dat  niet  't  geen  mijn  hart  te  vooren  scheen  te 
spellen  ? 
Was't  niet  dat  onheil  't  geen  mijn  rampen  moest  ver- 

zellen  ? 
Gaat  voort,  6  ongeval!  dewijl  gy  immer  moet, 
Op  zulk  een  wijs  brengt  my  mijn  jamnuer  onder  voet : 
Ik  hat  dien  uitval  u  wel  zelver  willen  toonen ; 

has  served  me  steadily, — here,  to  punish  deceit  and  snares  against 
me, — ^there,  to  show  a  sharp  point  to  treachery  and  mutiny, — yon- 
der to  offer  resistance  to  open  enemies  in  the  field,  then  to  make 
way  with  dangerous  persons.  Even  a  friend,  even  a  brother,  yes,  a 
fact  which  makes  me  shudder,  ones  own  children  must  be  mis- 
trusted. One's  own  shadow  should  make  one  fear  and  be  terrified, 
when  it  by  chance  comes  somewhat  too  near.  Oh  restless  rest! 
Oh  mortal  amusement!  Oh  honey-sweet  poison  for  a  perverted  taste. 
Your  dainties  make  our  mouths  water,  but  your  hook  penetrates 
our  vitals. 

ACT  IV.     Scene   5. 

Queen,  Buckingham,  Chamberlain. 

Queen:  Was  it  not  that  which  my  heart  long  ago  seemed  to  fore- 
bode? Was  it  not  that  misfortune  which  must  accompany  my 
calamity?  Advance,  Oh  misfortune!  because  such  is  your  inevitable 
way.  In  such  a  manner  my  grief  subdues  me;  I  should  have 
liked  to  have  pointed  out  to  you  this  attack  myself.     No  kings  are 


138  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

Men  spaart  gegeii  Koningen  na't  rooven  van  haar 

kroonen. 
Nu  dank  ik  nwe  hand,  die 't  werk  heef t  uitgewrogt, 
En  uwe  mond,  die  my  de  bitt  're  tyding  brogt. 
Maakt  gy  u  handel  goet  voor  die  gy  reen  moet  geven. 
[10]   Ik  kan  geen  droefheid  noeh  geen  quelling  meer  be- 

leven ; 
't  Is  nu  zo  var  dat  ik  het  grootste  onheil  tart, 
'k  Ben  niet  gewapent,  maar  ik  bender  in  verhart, 
Die  vreeze  kost  my  meer  als  zelf  het  onluk  schenden ; 
Nu  heeft  het  weg,  en  dus  is  alle  vrees  ten  enden ; 
Al  wat  nu  voorder  my  voor  smart  bejeeg'nen  zal, 
Kan  maar  verminderen  mijn  eind'loos  ongeval. 
Nu  wacht  ik  maar,   indien    't  een   Christen  past  t^ 

spreken, 
Wat    ramp,    op   dieze   doet,   mijn    droeve   ramp   zal 

wreken, 
En  zo  den  Hemel  my  dat  welgevallen  gaf, 
[20]   How  wel  gerust  zoude  ik  dan  dalen  in  het  graf. 
BuK:     Wat  my  belangt,  Mevrouw,   'k  en  kan  u  druk  ver- 

zoeten, 
Maar  werp  om  mijnent  wil  my  neder  voor  u  voeten, 
Die't  hart  met  treuren  en  met  leedzijn  draag  vervult; 

spared  after  their  crown  has  "been  stolen.  Now  I  thank  your  hand 
which  has  done  this  work,  and  your  mouth  which  has  brought  me  the 
bitter  tidings.  Justify  your  act  to  those  to  whom  you  must  give 
reason.  [10]  I  cannot  live  through  any  more  vexations  or  sorrows. 
It  has  gone  so  far  that  I  defy  the  greatest  misfortune.  I  am  not 
armed  against  it,  but  I  am  hardened  to  it.  Fear  could  harm  me 
more  than  misfortune  itself.  Now  it  has  come  upon  me  and  thus 
is  all  fear  at  an  end.  Every  sort  of  pain  that  shall  further  befall 
me  can  but  lessen  my  endless  misfortune.  Now  I  am  just  waiting 
to  see,  if  a  Christian  may  say  so,  what  calamity,  my  sad  calamity 
will  bring  down  upon  the  person  who  has  accomplished  it;  and  if 
Heaven  would  but  grant  me  that  pleasure,  [20]  with  how  much 
composure,  should  I  then  descend  into  the  grave. 

Buck:  As  far  as  I  am  concerned,  my  Lady,  I  can  lighten  your 
distress,  but  for  my  sake,  I  cast  myself  down  at  your  feet, — I 
whose  heart  is  burdened  with  sorrow  and  heaviness.     Here  now  no 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN   WITTE   ROOS  139 

Hier  helpt  nu  geen  verschoon,   'k  beken  het  is  mijii 

schult, 
Niet  hy,  maar  ik,  al  schoon  ik  't  ernstig  zogt  te  hind'- 

ren, 
Ben  beul  en  moordenaar  van  u  geminde  Mnd'ren. 
Ik  bid  geenzins  dat  men  die  vuile  daat  verschoon, 
Zulk  een  barmhartigheid  is  misdaat  ongewoon ; 
Maar  straft  my  door  u  hand,  dat's't  slot  van  mijn  be- 
geeren, 
[30]   Zo  hoeft  gy  uwe  wraak  geeu  oogenblik  t'ontbeeren. 
Ontfangt  dit  staal,  en  stoot  my  moedig  door  het  hart, 
Ziet  my  niet  aan,  kunt  gy  vermind'ren  nwe  smart, 
Die  stoot  zal  u  gewis  gerechte  tooren  boeten, 
En  my  mijn  zwaar  berouw  verliehten  en  verzoeten. 
Ach !  neemt  het  aan. 
KoN :  Staat  op,  en  gaat  nit  mijn  gezicht. 

BuK :      'k  En  zal. 
KoN :  Ik  zeg  u,  gaat. 

BuK :  Voldoet  dan  eerst  ii  plicht. 

KoN :     Dan  moest  ik  uwe  schult  vergeten  en  vergeven. 
BuK :     Alzulk  een  weldaat  wil  ik  koopen  met  mijn  leven. 
KON:     Is't  weldaat  meer  het  geen  den  mensch  zo  dier  be- 
koopt  ? 

excuse  is  of  any  avail.  I  admit  that  the  fault  is  mine.  Not  he,  but 
I,  however  earnestly  I  sought  to  prevent  the  deed,  am  the  executioner 
and  murderer  of  your  dear  children.  I  do  not  ask  at  all  that  the  vile 
deed  be  excused;  such  compassion  toward  crime  is  unusual;  but  pun- 
i-sh  me  by  your  hand,  that  is  the  end  of  my  desire.  [30]  So  you 
need  not  postpone  your  revenge  a  single  moment.  Take  this  sword 
and  boldly  pierce  me  through  the  heart.  Do  not  consider  me  if  you 
can  assuage  your  grief.  This  thrust  shall  certainly  expiate  your 
righteous  anger  and  lighten  and  sweeten  my  heavy  repentance. 
Oh,  take  it! 

QuEEx:     Rise   and  go  from  my  sight. 

Buck  :     I   shall. 

Queen:     I  tell  you  to  go. 

Buck:     Then  first  do  all  your  duty. 

Queen:     Then  I  must  forget  and  forgive  your  crime. 

Buck:     I  will  buy  such  a  favor  with  my  life. 

Queen:     Is  that  still  a  favor  which  man  buvs  so  dear? 


240  UNIVERSITY   OF  WISCONSIN   STUDIES 

[40]     BuK :     Staat  my  dan  noch  op  u  geua  te  hoopen  ? 

KoN :  Hoopt 

Op  beet 'ring  van  n  sehult. 

BuK:  Ach!  kost  ik  met  mijn  sterven 

Vergiffenis  van  zulk  een  zware  daat  verweren. 
Princes,  indien  ik  noeh  genaa  verhoopen  mag, 
Geeft  my 't  geluk  door  ii  te  zien  mijn  sterref dag. 
Meer  vreugt  zal  n\y  mijn  eind  door  uwe  ban  den  geven. 
Als  langer  den  Tyran  zijn  boosheid  te  beleven. 

KoN :     Merkt  nu  hoe  dat  men  dik  zijn  eigen  val  bebout, 

Hoe  dikmaal  dat  men  Averkt  met  ernst't  geen  ons  be- 

rout, 
En  had  dat  leetzijn  n  wat  vroeger  ingenomen, 
[50]    't  Was  't  Koninkrijk  en  my  al  ruim  zo  wel  bekomen. 
Maar  verre  zy  van  my  dat  u  benaaut  gezucht, 
U  hartzeer  en  verdriet,  voorby  ga  zonder  vrueht, 
Dat  ik't  gemoed,  daar  reeds  de  zonde  is  uitgeweeken, 
Zou  laten  dengdelijk  te  voeden  en  te  qneeken ; 
'k  Vergeef  u  sehult,  zo  veel  my  te  vergeven  staat, 
Maar  even  wel  geniet  tot  straf  van  uwe  daad, 
Doch  buiten  lust  tot  wraak,  dat  moet  gy  my  vertrou- 
wen, 

[40]     Buck:     Can  I  then  still  hope  for  your  favour? 

Queen:     Hope  for  amelioration  of  your  guilt. 

Buck:  Oh,  that  I  might  obtain  forgiveness  for  such  a  heavy  mis- 
deed through  my  death!  Princess,  if  I  may  still  hope  for  your 
pardon,  grant  me  the  good  fortune  to  behold  the  hour  of  my  death 
by  your  hand,  rather  than  to  live  to  see  any  longer  the  tyrant's 
iniquity. 

Queen:  Mark  now  how  often  men  accomplish  their  own  ruin, 
how  frequently  we  work  with  earnestness  for  something  of  which 
we  repent.  Mark  if  that  grief  had  possessed  you  somewhat  sooner, 
[50]  it  would  have  been  fully  as  well  for  me  and  the  king- 
dom. But  far  be  it  from  me  that  your  oppressive  sighing,  your 
soreness  of  heart  and  your  grief,  should  pass  fruitlessly;  that  I 
should  fail  to  feed  and  to  nourish  properly  that  soul  from  which 
sin  has  already  been  exiled.  1  forgive  your  crime  as  much  as  is 
In  my  power  to  forgive,  but,  however,  suffer  as  punishment  for  your 
deed — I   speak   without  the  desire  for   revenge — in   that   you   must 


CAMPBELI^— ROODE   EX  WITTE   ROOS  141 

Het  leet  te  dragen  dat  g'u  zelveii  hebt  gebrouwen, 
Verdraagt  het  zwaarste  't  geen  den  mensch  verdragcu 
kail, 
[60]   d'Hovaardiglieid  van  een  ondankbaren  TjTan. 
BuK :     't  Zy  var  van  my,  dat  ik  zou  dulden.  zonder  grouwen, 
Dat  yslijk  monsterdier  met  oogen  te  besehouwen, 
Ik  heb  alreets,  en  neem  van  mijne  wil  verlof , 
Mijn  treur'ge  eenzaamheid  te  wis'len  voor  het  Hof : 
Veel  aangenamer  zal't  my  wezen  zo  te  leven, 
Als  '*t  oog  aan  den  Tyran  zijn  schelmery  te  geven. 

Kam  :     Mevrou,  den  Konink 

IvON :  Hoe  ? 

Kam:  Den  Konink  Richart  koomt, 

BuK :     't  Is  tijd  dan  dat  ik  sehey,  niet  dat  ik  ben  besehroomt, 

Voor  zinj  gewelt,  of  hoef  my  voor  hem  te  vertzagen, 

[70]   Maar  't  oog  en  kan  voortaan  dat  schrikdier  niet  ver- 

dragen. 

]\Ievrouw,  vaart  wel,  ik  laat  van  nu  voortaan  het  Hof, 

Ik  kns  voor  een  wig  iiwe  handen.  met  vorlof. 

trust  me — endurance  of  the  grief  which  you  have  brewed  for  your- 
self. Endure  the  heaviest  thing  that  man  can  endure,  [60]  the 
haughtiness  of  an  ungrateful  tyrant. 

Buck:  It  is  far  from  my  desire,  that  I  should  endure,  without 
complaining,  the  sight  of  that  dreadful  monster.  I  have  already 
leave, — my  desire  grants  me  permission — to  substitute  for  life  at 
the  court  an  existence  of  pensive  loneliness.  It  will  be  much  pleas- 
anter  for  me  to  live  thus,  than  to  behold  the  roguery  of  the  tyrant. 

Chamberlaix:     My  Lady,  the  King 

Queen:     What? 

Chamberlain:     King  Richard   comes. 

Buck:  It  is  time  then  for  me  to  depart;  not  that  I  quail  be- 
fore his  power,  or  need  to  be  afraid  of  him,  [70]  but  my  eyes 
from  now  on  cannot  endure  the  sight  of  that  brute.  Lady,  farewell, 
i  leave  the  Court  now,  never  to  return.  I  bid  you  farewell  forever, 
Hv  your  leave. 


2^42  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

KoNiNK   Richard.     Koninginne.     Princes    Elizabeth. 

Vorstin,  dewijl  gy  vreest  om  voor  my  te  verschijnen, 
Koom  ik  u  zelver  hier  vertroosten  in  u  quijnen. 
Mishaagt  u  noch  de  last  van 't  eenzaam  leven  niet  ? 
Mi jn  zuster,  hebt  gy  noch  al  smaak  in  u.  verdriet  ? 
Kan  geen  vermaak  op  aard  u  treurigheid  bekooren  ? 

Kong  :     Zo  lang  de  ziekte  groeit  is  alle  hulp  verlooren : 

Ik  daeht  dat  my  de  tijd  een  eind  van  kommer  gaf, 
Maar,  laas!  mijn  druk  neemt  aan,  en  mijne  rust  neenit 
af. 

Rich  :     Als't  quaad  is  hoog  genoeg,  zo  moet  het  eindlijk  dalen. 
[10]  Wat  is  het  dat  u  smart?  wat  drukken  u  voor  qualen? 

KoNiN :     Vergeef s  vraagt  gy  my,  daar  de  oorzaak  is  omtrent : 
Mijn  Heer  en  is  alleen  geen  vreemd'ling. 

Rich  :  Ik  beken  't, 

Ik  weet  ten  deelen  door  wat  leet  gy  word  gedreven, 
U  smart  u  groot  verlies,  't  onterven  van  mijn  Neven. 
U  smart  het,  maar  ik  voel  daar  van  de  meeste  smart, 
En  zo  gy't  niet  gelooft,  zo  vraagt  het  aan  mijn  hart. 

ACT  IV.     Scene  6. 
King  Richard,  Queen,  Princess  Elizabeth. 

Rich:  Princess,  since  you  fear  to  appear  before  me,  I  have  come 
here  to  comfort  your  very  self  in  your  pining.  Are  you  not  yet 
displeased  with  the  burden  of  your  lonely  life?  My  sister,  do  you 
still  take  delight  in  your  grief?  Can  no  power  on  earth  charm 
your  sorrow  away? 

Queen:  The  sickness  is  of  so  long  growth  that  all  help  is  vain. 
I  thought  time  would  put  an  end  to  grief  but  alas!  my  distress  in- 
creases and  my  peace  of  mind  decreases. 

Rich  :  If  the  evil  mounts  high  enough,  it  must  finally  descend. 
[10]     What  is  it  that  grieves  you,  what  sort  of  distress  afflicts  you? 

Quekn:  You  ask  me  in  vain,  where  the  reason  is  obvious;  my 
lord  himself  is  no  stranger  to  it. 

Rich:  I  admit  it.  I  know  partly  by  what  grief  you  were 
driven,  the  pain  for  your  great  loss, — the  disinheriting  of  my 
nephews.  It  pains  you,  but  I  feel  therefrom  the  greatest  pain.  If 
you  do  not  believe  it,  ask  my  heart. 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN    WITTE  ROOS  143 

Kon:     Ha,  ha! 

Rich  :  Gy  lacht,  en  dus  betoont  gy  misvertrouwen, 

My  laat  daaromme  niet  u  jammer  te  berouwen, 
U  schade,  die  zo  wel  aan  my  als  u  verdriet, 
[20]  Aan  uwe  kinderen  en  is  geen  leed  gesehiet. 

Kox :     Hoe  qualijk  kan  de  sehult  zijn  misdaat  ook  ontvienzen ! 

Rich  :    Wat  zeit  Mevrou  ? 

Kon  :  Mijn  Heer  ik  spreek  met  mijn  gepeinzen. 

Rich:     Wel  aan,   't  is  waar,  'k  bezit  als  nu  dit  Koninkrijk, 
En  ik  beken  hier  in  gescheit  u  ongelijk, 
Het  erfdeel  had  die  staat  u  huis  en  stam  gegeven : 
Maar  zegt,  wie  kan  het  volk  haar  wille  wederstreven  ? 
Ik  stond,  uit  kracht  van  dwang,  haar  welgevallen  toe, 
En  d'Hemel  is  mijn  tuig  hoe  noode  dat  ik't  doe. 
Hier  staan  ik  nu  bereid  (ja  kniel  voor  uwe  voeten) 
[30]   Door  alle  middelen  u  zwarigheid  te  boeten; 
Mijn  ware  liefde  zal  verzoeten  alle  sehult, 
U  tranen  droogen  af,  Mevrouw,  hebt  maar  gedult. 
Voor  zuster,  welke  naam  ik  heden  wil  vergeten, 
Zult  gy  van  nu  voortaan  mijn  waarde  moeder  heeten : 
En  is  de  Kroon  door't  volk  van  u  op  my  gebracht, 
Ik  zalze  wederom  vereeren  u  geslacht, 

Queen:     Ha,  ha! 

Rich:  You  laugh  and  thus  show  your  distrust,  yet  I  do  not  cease 
for  that  reason  to  regret  your  sorrow, — your  loss  which  grieves  me 
as  well  as  you.     [20]     No  harm  has  happened  to  your  children. 

Queen:     How  hard  it  is  for  guilt  to  conceal  its  crime! 

Rich:     What   does   my   Lady  say? 

Queen:     My  Lord,  I  but  meditated  aloud. 

Rich:  Well,  it  is  true  that  I  possess  at  this  moment  your  king- 
dom, and  I  admit,  in  this  respect  wrong  has  been  done  you.  Heredi- 
tary right  had  given  the  rule  to  your  house  and  family:  but  pray, 
who  can  oppose  the  will  of  the  people?  I  submitted  to  their  pleasure 
through  the  power  of  compulsion,  and  Heaven  is  my  judge,  how 
reluctantly  T  do  it.  Here  T  stand  now,  nay  T  kneel  at  your  feet, 
[30]  ready  in  every  way  to  assuage  your  grief.  My  true  love  shall 
sweeten  all  my  guilt;  dry  your  tears.  Lady,  only  have  more  patience, 
instead  of  sister — a  name  which  I  will  this  day  forget — my  mother 
shall  you  henceforth  be  called.  What  if  the  people  have  trans- 
ferred the  crown  from  you  to  me?     I  shall  bestow  it  in  honor  upon 


244  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN   STUDIES 

U  Stamme  zal  met  my  dit  mogent  Rijk  beheeren, 
In  dien  gy  stemmen  wilt  hier  in  met  mijn  begeeren : 
Geeft  my  Elizabeth,  ii  Dochter,  hier  ten  Eeht, 
[40]   En  sehreiimt  niet  of  het  bloed  daar  ietwes  tegen  zegt, 
Te  vaster  zal  de  knoop  van  dubb'le  maagschap  wezen, 
En  liefde,  te  gelijk  uit  stam  en  keur  gerezen. 
KON:     Al  zwijg  ik't  naau  verbond  van  vriendseap  en  van 

bloed, 
Zo  is  noch  evenAvel  de  eer  die  gy  ons  doct 
Te  groot  voor  hen,  die  ziilks  op't  hondertst'  en  ver- 

dienden, 
En  u  verachtelijk  met  zulke  te  bevrienden, 
Die't  wederspannig  lot  aldus  de  rugge  bied, 
En  acht  u  waardigheid,  mijn  Heer,  dus  weinig  niet, 
Eeen  mogender  zal  u  die  eere  wel  vergonnen, 
[50]   En  die  met  meerder  maeht  n  stoel  zal  stutten  konnen: 
Wat  ons  belangt,  men  heeft  tot  geen  verhooging  lust, 
En  zoeken  tot  ons  rust,  alleen  vergeeten  rust. 
Rich  :     Mevrouw  die  schempt,  en  dit,  en  meer  zy  u  vergeven, 
Noch  blijf  ik  by  het  geen  ik  eerst  heb  aangeheven, 
'k  Verzoeke  wederom  het  geen  ik  heb  verzocht, 

your  heirs.  Your  race  shall  rule  your  powerful  kingdom  with  me. 
if  you  will  but  consent  to  my  desire.  Give  me  your  daughter,  Eliza- 
beth, to  wife,  [40]  and  fear  not  if  nearness  of  relationship  speaks 
against  this  marriage.  Firmer  shall  be  the  bond  because  of  the 
double  relationship  and  of  the  love,  derived  both  from  kinship  and 
from  choice. 

Queen:  Even  if  I  pass  over  in  silence  the  bond  of  friend- 
ship and  of  blood,  yet  is  the  honor  which  you  do  us  too  great  even 
for  those  who  deserve  it  a  hundred  times  more;  and  for  you,  it  is 
degrading  to  ally  yourself  with  such  as  we  have  become.  Upon  us 
Fate  obstinately  turns  his  back.  Do  not  respect  your  worth  so  lit- 
tle, my  Lord.  A  mightier  woman  shall  grant  you  this  honor,  [501 
one  who  will  be  able  to  give  your  throne  more  powerful  support. 
F'or  our  part,  we  have  no  desire  for  this  elevation  and  seek  for  our- 
selves only  the  peace  of  oblivion. 

Rich:  You  mock  me,  lady,  but  this  and  even  more  shall  be  for- 
given you.  I  still  hold  to  that  offer  which  I  first  made,  I  ask  again 
what  I  have  already  asked, — through  bonds  of  marriage  to  be  more 
closely  joined  to  you.     And  do  not  you,  0  Princess,  since  you  will 


CAMPBELI^ROODE   EN  WITTE   ROOS  145 

Door  band  van  echt  te  meer  te  zijn  aan  u  verknocht, 
En  wilt  u  zelf,  dewijl  gy't  ziilt  genieten  kimnen, 
Zo  treftigen  geluk,  Princesse,  niet  misgunnen. 
Wat  is  11  antwoord? 
KoNiNG:  't  Geen  ik  eerstniaal  heb  gezeid. 

[60]     Rich  :     Dat  's  niet,  en  met  een  woord  alleenig  wederleid, 

Laat  slechts  u  wills  mijn  begeert  niet  wederstreven. 
KoNiNG:     Wat  vraagt  gy  myf  als  die  geen  toestant  heb  te 

geven. 
Rich:     U  moederlijk  gebied,  hier  in,  verzekert  mijn. 
KoNLNQ:     Die  gene  kinders  heeft,  hoe  kan  die  moeder  zijn? 

Ei  my ! 
Rich:  Wat  zegt  Mevrou?  en  waar  toe  dit  verzuehten? 

KoNiNG:     Mits  mijn  gebied  is  uit,  doet  my  haar  onwil  duch- 

ten. 
Rich  :     Geen  vrees,  ik  wil  haar  zelf  derhalven  spreken  aan. 
KoNiNG:     U  moeiten  is  vergeefs,  da-arom  laat't  vrylijk  staan. 
Rich  :     Geenzins,  men  doet  haar  straks  verschijnen. 
KoNiNG:  Macht  niet  lyen, 

[70]   Haar   hart   vol   droefheid   kan  nii   liiistVen   na    geen 
vryen. 
Rich:     A1  mee  vol  droefheid?  't  hart  al  mede  vol  getreur? 

be  able  to  enjoy  it,  begrudge  yourself  such  striking  good  fortune. 
What  is  your  answer? 

QuEEx:     The  one  which  I  gave  at  first. 
[60]         Rich:     That's  naught  and  is  refuted  in  a  single  word.     Do 
not  permit  yourself  to  thwart  my  desire. 

QuEEx:     Why  do  you  ask  of  me  what  I  am  in  no  position  to  give? 

Rich:     Your  maternal  authority  in  the  matter  reassures  me. 

Queen:     How  can  she  who   has  no  children   be   a  mother?     Ah 
me! 

Rich:     What  says  my  lady?     And  why  that  sigh? 

QuEETsr:     Since  my  authority  is  gone.  I  am  afraid  of  her  unwill- 
ingness. 

Rich:      Do  not  fear,  I  will  speak  to  her  myself  on  this  subject. 

Queen:     Your  effort  will  be  in  vain;    therefore  do  not  make  it. 

Rich:     By  no  means,  but  order  her  to  appear  here  at  once. 

Queen:      I  cannot  endure  it.     [70]     Her  heart  full  of  gloom  can- 
not listen  now  to  any  wooing. 

Rich:     Also   full   of   gloom?       Is  your   heart  also   full   of  grief? 

10 


2^46  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

Gewis,  dit  ziift'en  sluit  voor  ii  geluk  de  deur. 
Princes,  zijt  wellekom.  ha !  welbevallijk  wezen. 
Eliz  :     Gebied  Mevrouw  ? 
Rich:  Neen,  ik  verzoek  mijn  uitgelezen 

U  byzijn,  schoonste  kind  daar    't  aardryk  roem  op 

draagt, 
U  Oom  verzoekt  aan  u,  indient  het  u  behaagt, 
Dat  gy  u  rechterhand  hem  gunt  ten  echt,  door  ditte 
Zult  gy  beneffens  hem  u  Vaders  stoel  bezitten ; 
Verwerpt  ii  luk  doeh  niet.  sta  stil,  en  antword  mijn. 
[80]   Wat  voor  gelaat,  en  wat  voor  sehijn  is  dit? 
Ellz  :  Geen  sehijn, 

Maar  voor  een  vuile  daad,  en  waardig  om  te  grouwen, 
Een  wezentlijke  sehrik,  daar  moogt  gy   't  vry  voor 

houwen. 
Oom  wat  is  dit?  indien  u  slechts  die  naam  betaamt, 
(Voor   my,    'ken   weet   niet    hoe    gy   hoort    te   zijn 

genaamt) 
Zoekt  gy  noeh  meerder  blaam  onze  afkomst  aan  te 

wryven, 
En  mag  het  noch  niet  by  u  schelmeryen  blyven? 
Ik  geven  u  de  hand?  ik  geven  u  mijn  trouw? 
Ik  zijn  u  Koningin?  ik  zijn  u  echte  vrouw? 

Surely,  that  brooding  shuts  the  door  upon  your  happiness.  Welcome, 
princess.     Ah,  lovely  creature! 

Eliz:     Did  my  Lady  command? 

Rich:  No,  I  seek  your  presence  of  my  own  accord.  Most  beau- 
tiful child  in  which  the  earth  takes  pride,  your  uncle  prays  you, 
if  it  please  you,  that  you  grant  him  your  right  hand  in  marriage. 
In  this  manner,  you  shall  possess  together  with  him  your  father's 
throne.  Then  cast  not  aside  your  good  fortune.  Stay  and  answer 
me.     [80]     What  kind  of  an  expression  and  what  pretence  is  this? 

Eliz:  No  pretence  at  all;  but  real  terror  at  your  vile  deed, 
one  worthy  to  arouse  horror.  You  must  regard  it  as  that.  What 
does  this  mean,  uncle,  if  this  name  can  really  be  applied  to  you? 
For  my  part,  I  do  not  know  what  to  call  you.  Do  you  still  seek 
to  cast  more  reflections  upon  our  birth?  Can  you  not  yet  be 
satisfied  with  your  villainy?  I  give  you  my  hand?  I  plight  you  my 
troth?  I  be  your  queen?  I  be  your  wedded  wife?  In  sooth  you 
are  mad,  that  you  must   surely  know.     [90]     Your  evil   deeds  we 


CAMPBELL— ROODE   EN  WITTE  ROOS  147 

Voorwaar   gy   zijt   verdoolt,   dat   moogt   gy   vrylijk 
weten, 
[90]   U  booze  stukken  ziju  oiis  zo  noch  niet  vergeten. 
Iiidien  mijn  woorden  u  wat  raken  aan  het  hart, 
Denkt  dat  gy  hoort  een  kind  van  Koning  Eduard 
Vrouw  Moeder,  wat  is  dit  ? 

Koning  :  Mijn  Dochter,  veinst. 

Eliz  :  Ik  veinzcn  ! 

Voor  geenen  moordenaar,  dat  hoeft  gy  niet  te  peinzen, 
Die  Vaders  bloed  en  't  ons,  6  zond'!  gedronken  heeft, 
Doch,  noch  niet  iiitgeput,  zo  lang  'er  iemand  leeft. 
Ik  geven  u  de  hand?  ja  geeft  my  staal  in  d'  handen, 
Ik  zal  doorwroeten  u  vervloekte  ingewanden, 
Ik  zal. 

Koning  :  Bedaart. 

Euz:  'k  En  kan. 

Koning:  Geeft  doch  de  reen  gehoor. 

Eliz  :   [100]   0  Hemel!  staat  gy  ook  zo  grooten  boosheid  voor? 
Zijt  gy  het  met  hem  eens?  wat  moet  ik  zien  en  hooren? 
Zo  heb  ik,  leider !  n  maar  al  te  vroeg  verlooren, 
Zo  mag  ik  zoeken  en  bevragen,  ja  gewis, 
Waar  dat  u  Moeders  hart  dan  been  geweken  is; 

have  not  yet  forgotten  in  this  fashion.  If  my  words  can  in  some  de- 
gree touch  your  heart,  think  that  you  hear  a  child  of  King  Edward. 
Lady  mother,  what  do  you  say? 

Queen:     Dissemble,   my   daughter. 

Eliz:  I  dissemble!  For  no  murderer, — you  need  not  expect  that, — 
who  has  drunk — Oh  sin  that  it  is! — his  father's  blood  and  ours  too, — 
yet  blood  not  exhausted  as  long  as  any  one  of  the  family  lives.  I 
give  you  my  hand?  Yes,  put  a  sword  into  my  hand.  I  shall  pierce' 
your   cursed  entrails,   I   shall. 

Queen:     Be   still. 

Eliz:     If   I   can. 

Queen:     Give  heed  to  his  speech. 

Eliz:  [100]  Oh  Heaven!  Do  you  defend  so  great  an  evil?  Are 
you  at  one  with  him  in  this?  What  must  I  see  and  hear?  So  have  I 
alas!  lost  you  all  too  soon.  So  must  I  seek  and  ask,  forsooth, 
whither  has  fled  your  mother's  heart.     Can  you  forget  your  childrep 


^  Literally,  "root  around  in." 


148  UNIVERSITY   OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

Kunt  gy  u  kinderen  zoo  lichtelijk  vergeten? 
Vergeef    het   my    Mevrouw,    gy   kunt   geen    Moeder 

heeten. 
Wat  onbeschaamtheid,  wat  voor  roekeloosheid,  gy 
Die  ons  bekladden  durft  met  blaam  van  Bastardy? 
Die  zelf  u  Breeders  zaat  zo  schandig  kunt  verzaken, 
[110]   Koomt  hier  met  u  bedrog  u  haiidel  goed  te  maken: 

Mijn  oogen  dulden  niet  u  aanschijn,  kost  't  geschien 
Ik  zagze  liever  blint,  als  langer  u  te  zien, 
Veel  minder  zoud'  ik  dat  zoo  groot  verlies  beklagen, 
Als  zulk  een  monsterdier  noch  langer  te  verdragen. 
'k  Vertrek,  maar  by  zo  ver  het  op  een  wreken  gaat, 
Wacht  van  een  Dochter  vr}'  een  mannelijke  daat. 
Rich:     Slaap  ik!  of  droom  ik!  of  zijn  't  yd'le  spokeryen? 
Verduivelt  vrouwenbeelt,  wat  moet  ik  van  u  lyen? 
Zy  gaat,  en  laat  my  hier  alleenig :  sehoon  bescheit. 
[120]   Vrouw  Zuster! 
KoNiNG:  'k  Heb  het  u  te  vooren  wel  gezeit, 

Gy  moogt   van   nu   voortaan   onnood'ge   moeiten 

sparen, 
En  zulk  een  waardighcid  voor  anderen  bewaren. 
Met  u  verlof,  mijn  Heer,  ik  moet  vertrekken. 
Rich  :  Gaat, 

Dat  u  en  u  geslacht  den  boozen  hagel  slaat. 

80  easily?  Forgive  me,  lady,  but  you  can  be  no  true  mother. 
What  shamelessness,  what  heartlessness!  You,  who  durst  sully 
us  with  the  stigma  of  bastardy,  who  could  so  shamefully  abandon 
your  brother's  seed,  1 110]  come  here  with  your  deceit  to  justify 
your  deeds.  My  eyes  cannot  endure  the  sight  of  you.  If  it  might 
be,  I  should  prefer  to  be  blind  to'  seeing  you  any  longer.  Much 
less  should  T  lament  that  great  loss  than  suffer  from  beholding  such 
a  monster  longer.  1  go,  but  in  the  matter  of  vengeance,  you  may 
surely  expect  from  a  daughter  the  deed  of  a  man. 

Rich:  Do  I  sleep  or  do  I  dream;  or  are  these  idle  apparitions? 
Accursed  woman,  what  must  I  endure  from  you?  She  goes  and 
leaves  me  here  alone.     A  fine  answer!      [120 J     Lady  Sister 

QuKKN :  I  clearly  told  you  beforehand  that  from  that  moment  you 
might  spare  your.self  fruitless  effort  and  reserve  such  dignity  for 
someone  else.     By  your  leave,  my  Lord.  T  must  go. 

Rich:     Go,  and  may  the  foul  Fiend  take  you  and  all  your  race. 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EX   WITTE   ROOS  149 

HET  VYFDE  BEDRYF. 

BUKKINGHAM.      KONIKG    RiCIIARD. 

BuK :  Gaaft  gy,  6  Koning !  last  om  my  te  vatten  ? 
Rich  :  Ja. 

BuK:  Wat  hebt  gy  daar  mee  voor? 
Rich  :  Dat  ik  het  zo  versta. 

BuK :  Verstaan  het  zo  met  u  de  rest  der  Staatgenooten  ? 

Rich  :  Ik  hoef  geeii  rekening  te  geven  aan  de  Grooten. 

BuK :  Een  wettig  Vorst  en  doet  niet  zonder  goede  raad. 

Rich  :  Die  heb  ik  by  mijn  zelf ;  dat  gy  my  wel  verstaat. 

BuK:  Wei  dikmaal  dwaalt  den  meiisch,  en  zuft  in  zijn  be- 

denken. 

Rich:  Zo  deed'  gy  ook,  als  gy  bestont  mijn  eer  te  krenken. 

BuK :  Die  hebt  gy  zelf  besmet  door  u  vervloekte  daad. 

[10]  Rich:     Hoe  heilig  is  als  iiu  de  vinder  van  't  verraad! 

BuK :  Die  quam  u  wel  te  pas  in  u  eergierigheden. 

Rich  :  Daar  voor  geniet  gy  loon,  na  rechten  en  na  reden. 

BuK :  Wat  loon !  dat  ^y  my  dus  in  yz  're  banden  slaat  ? 

THE   FIFTH  ACT. 

BUCKIXGHAM,  KlXG   RiCHARD.  I 

Buck:  Did  you  give  orders,  O  King,  for  my  arrest? 

Rich  :  Yes. 

Buck:  What  do  you  intend  by  them? 

Rich:  I  intend  to  bring  it  about. 

BrcK:  Do  the  rest  of  the  councillors  of  state  share  your  inten- 
tion? 

Rich:  I  have  no  account  to  render  to  the  lords. 

Buck:  A  legitimate  prince  does  not  act  without  good  advice. 

Rich:  Which  I  find  in  myself;  mark  me  well. 

BrcK:  How  often  does  a  man  err  and  dote  in  his  judgment! 

Rich:  So  did  you,  too.  when  you  undertook  to  sully  my  honor. 

BrcK:  You  have  smirched  yourself  by  your  accursed  deed. 
[101     Rkh:     How    godly    has    now    become    the    inventor    of    the 
treason! 

Buck:  Which   has   turned   out   well   for  your  ambition. 

Rich:  For  that,  you  enjoy  your  reward  as  is  right  and  reasonable. 

Buck:  What  a  reward!  thus  to  be  bound  by  you  with  iron  bands! 


150 


UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 


Rich  :     Men  straft  verraders  wel,  al  mintmen  het  verraat. 
Buk:     Dat  zal  ik  nu,  zo't  schijnt,  met  schade  moeten  leeren. 
Rich  :     Leert  op  een  ander  trouw  te  zijn  aan  uwe  Heeren. 
Buk:     AVaaromme  braakt  g}^  dan  u  trouwe  desgelijk? 
Rich  :     Voor  my  was  wel,  maar  niet  voor  u  een  Koninkrijk. 
BuK:     Dat's   dat    u   boosheid    voor    geen   oordeel   vry   kan 

spreken, 
[20]     Rich  :     De  Koninklijke  Kroon  bedekt  zo  veel  gebreken. 
Buk  :     Ik  gaf  nooit  raad  of  daad  tot  zulke  moorden. 
Rich  :  Hoe ! 

Door  u  verradery  gaaft  gy  de  stof  daar  toe. 
Buk  :     Gy  wist  het  doen  wel  heel  een  and  "re  verf  te  geven. 
Rich  :     Nu  isset  even  wel  verradery  gebleven. 
Buk:     Zo  ik  verrader  ben,  wat  naam  trekt  gy  u  aan? 
Rich  :     Gy  zijt  verrader ;  ik,  om  wie  gy  hebt  verra^n, 
Buk:     Om  wie  men't  schelmstuk  doet  dien  is  de  schult  te 

wijten. 
Rich:     Gy  waart  noch  eens  zo  stout  mijn  font  my  te  ver- 

wijten. 

Traitors  are  naturally  punished,  though  the  treachery  be 


Rich: 

loved 
Buck: 
Rich: 
Buck: 
Rich: 
Buck: 
criticism. 

[20]     Rich:     The  royal  crown  covers  so  many  sins. 
Buck:     I  never  counselled  or  abbetted  such  murders. 

What!    Through  your  treachery  you  gave  cause  for  them. 
You  well  know  how  to  give  the  action  an  entirely  differ 


That  I  must  now  learn,  to  my  sorrow,  so  it  seems. 
Learn  another  time  to  be  faithful  to  your  master. 
Why,  then,  did  you  break  your  faith  in  this  fashion? 
Why!  a  kingdom  was  to  be  mine,  but  not  yours. 
That  is  to  say  that  your  wickedness  can  be  subject  to  no 


Rich: 
Buck: 

ent  color 
Rich: 
Buck: 
Rich  : 

treason. 
Buc  K : 

guilt. 
Rich: 

fault. 


It  now  has  remained  treachery  all  the  same. 
If  I  am  a  traitor,  what  name  do  you  assume? 
You  are  the  traitor;   I,  he  for  whom  you  have  practised 

The   man    for   whom   a    wicked    deed    is   done,   his   is   the 

You  were  once  before  so  bold  as  to  upbraid  me  for  my 


CAMPBELL— ROODE  EN  WITTE  ROOS  151 

BuK:  Zo  ben  ik  heden  noch,  ziet  my  daar  vry  voor  aaii. 

[30]   Rich  :  Ik  vrees  u  heete  moed  zal  kort'ling  zijn  gedaan. 

Buk:  Zoud'  gy  zo  snood  zijn  al  mijn  weldaad  zo  te  looneu? 

Rich  :  Die  zelf  geen  Neef  ontzag,  hoe  zou  die  u  verschoonen  ? 

Buk:  Is't  dan  geen  tijd  dat  gy  u  heiloos  woeden  laat? 

Rich:  Weet  gy  niet  dat  de  wraak  is  nimmermeer  verzaad? 

Buk:  Kan  dezc  Tyranny  verdragen  u  geweten? 

Rich  :  Toen  was  het  Tyranny,  nu  zal  het  Reehten  hetcu. 

Buk  :  Vaar  voort  in  overdaad,  ten  nadeel  van  het  land. 

Rich  :  Wat  doen  ik,  dat  ik  help  verraders  aan  een  kant  ? 

Buk  :  Den  Hemel  en  zal  ook  u  grouwels  niet  verdragen. 
[40]     Rich  :     Den  Hemel !  die  gy  zo  hebt  in  de  wint  geslagen  ? 

Buk  :  Ja  dezen  Hemel,  die  gy  tergt  met  spot  en  smaat. 

Rich  :  Ik  heb  noch  tijd  daar  toe,  daar  tussehen  dag  en  raad. 

Buk  :  De  straf  is  dikmaal  na,  al  schijntze  var  te  wezen. 

Rich  :  Als  ikze  niet  en  vrees,  wat  hebt  gj'  dan  te  vreezen? 

Buk  :  Ik  vree. 

Buck:  So  am  I  still  today,  you  are  free  to  regard  me  as  so  dis- 
posed. 
[30]     Rich:     I  fear  that  your  hot  courage  will  be  short-lived. 

Buck:  Would  you  be  so  wicked  as  thus  to  reward  my  good  deed? 

Rich:  How  should  he  who  did  not  spare  even  a  nephew,  pardon 
you? 

Buck:  Is  it  not  then  time  for  you  to  abandon  your  godless  fury? 

Rich:  Do  you  not  know  that  revenge  is  never  satiated? 

Buck:  Can  your  conscience  endure  this  tyranny? 

Rich:  Then,  it  was  tyranny;  now,  It  shall  be  called  justice. 

Buck:  Continue  your  excesses  to  the  destruction  of  the  country. 

Rich:  What  do  I  do,  by  ridding  it  of  traitors? 

Buck:  Heaven  will  not  endure  your  abomination. 
[40]     Rich:     Heaven!  whom  you  have  thus  flouted. 

Buck:  Yes,  this  Heaven  whom  you  provoke  with  ridicule  and  in- 
sult. 

Rich:  I  have  yet  time  for  it,  between  then  and  now  will  come 
another  day  and  other  counsel. 

Buck:  Punishment  is  often   near,  although   it  seems   to   be   far 
away. 

Rich:  If  I  do  not  fear  it,  what  have  you  then  to  fear? 

Buck  :     I    f ea 


152  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

Rich  :  't  Is  lang  genoeg,  'k  en  dulde  u  taal  niet  meer, 

Bereit  u  tot  de  dood,  want  by  mijn  Kroon,  ik  zweer, 
'k  En  wil  geen  schellemen,  als  gy,  in't  land  verdragen ; 
Dat  hem  op  staande  voet  den  kop  werd  afgeslagen, 
En  zo  gy't  niet  en  doet,  't  u  niet  wel  vergaan. 
[50]   BuK  :     O  goeden  Hemel !  ziet  doch  mijn  ellenden  aan. 

KoNiNK  Richard.     Spook. 

Rich:     Wie  zijt  gy?     Hemel!  wat  vesehrikking  roert  mijn 
leden  ? 

Onnutte  vrees.     Ik  wil  wat  nader  tot  hem  treden. 

Wie  zijt  gy,  zeg  ik,  spreek?  dat  u  den  donder  sla. 

Wat  is  u  naam? 
Spook:  Mijn  naam  is  Richard. 

Rich  :  Richard  ? 

Spook  :  Ja. 

Rich  :     Ik  schrik  en  tril  van  vrees !  wat  zoekt  gy  hier  ? 
Spook:  Mijn  zelven. 

Rich:     Wat  angst,  6  Hemel!  koomt  my  innig   "t  hart  door- 
delven  ? 

't  Gedagt  is  gantseh  ontroert,  en  gene  rust  het  vind'. 

Rich:  That  is  enough,  I  cannot  tolerate  further  speech  from  you 
about  it.  Prepare  yourself  for  death,  for  I  swear  by  my  crown, 
I  will  endure  no  scoundrel  like  you  in  the  country.  Let  his  head 
be  struck  off  at  once.  And  if  you  do  not  do  it,  it  will  go  hard 
with  you. 
I  50]     Buck:     Oh  gracious  Heaven!   behold  my  wretchedness. 

ACT   V.     Scene    2. 
KI^•G  RrcHARi),  Ghost. 

Rich:  Who  are  you?  God!  What  terror  shakes  my  limbs! 
P'utile  fear.  I  will  walk  somewhat  nearer  to  him.  Who  are  you, 
I  say?     Speak.     May  a  tlumder-bolt  strike  ill     What  is  your  name? 

Ghost:     My  name  is  Richard. 

Rich:     Richard? 

Ghost:     Yes. 

Rich:     I   start   and   (luake    with    fear.     What   do  you    seek   here? 


CAMPBELLf— ROODE  EN  WITTE  ROOS  153 

Daar  gaat  het  been,  en  vliet  veel  lichter  als  de  wint. 
Wat  spook  of  razerny  koomt  my  hier  aan  te  randen  ? 
[10]   Van  bin  :     Hon  !  Richard. 
Rich:  Wie  is  daar? 

Van  bin  :  U  dood  is  voor  de  handen. 

Rich  :     Ai  my !  wat  stem  is  dat  '1  wat  hoor  ik  voor  gezucht  ? 
Ach!    laas,    het    zijn    mijn    Neefs.     wat    grouwelijk 

gerucht ! 
Wat  woest  geraas  is  dat?  hoe  klappen  al  de  deuren! 
Wat  doiidert  my  aan't  oor?  de  gront  sehijnt  zich  te 

beuren 
Al  drijvende  om  hoog.  wat  zweeft  daar  oni  my  heen  ? 
Wie  roept  daar  wraak"?  ai  my!  wat  jammerlijk  ges- 

teen! 
Wie  komt  daar  op  my  aan  ?  wie  roert  my  aan  de  leden  ? 
Wat  zweeven  om  my  heen  al  nare  grouw'lijkheden? 
't  Is  of  de  Hel  zijn  mond  en  kaken  open  doet, 
[20]   De  aarde  beeft  en  loeit  my  onder  mijne  voet. 

AVaar  blijf  ik,  ach!  waar  zal  ik  my  van  angst  ver- 

bergen  ? 
De  Hel  is  uit  om  my  tot  razens  toe  te  tergen. 
Mijn  volk,  ach!  hoort  gy  niet?  mijn  volk,  mijn  die- 
naars,  hoort! 

Ghost:     Myself. 

Rich:     0  God,  what  anxiety  comes   to  pierce  my   inmost  heart. 
My  mind  is  utterly  distraught,  and  finds  no  peace.     There,  it  flees 
away,  much   lighter   than   the  wind.     What    ghost   or  frenzy   comes 
here  to  assail  me? 
[10]     Voice  from  Within:     Hold,  Richard. 

Rich:     Who  is  there? 

Voice:     Your  death  is  at  hand. 

Rich:  Ah  me!  What  voice  is  that?  What  sighs  do  I  hear? 
Alas  they  are  my  nephews.  What  horrible  noise!  What  wild  up- 
roar is  that?  How  all  the  doors  bang!  What  thunders  in  my 
ears?  The"  earth  seems  to  heave  as  though  floating  aloft.  What 
hovers  over  me  there?  Who  calls  revenge  there?  Ah  me!  What 
wretched  lamentation!  Who  approaches  me  there?  Who  touches 
my  limbs?  What  miserable  horrors  hover  about  me?  It  is  as  if 
Hell  were  opening  its  mouth  and  jaws.  [20]  The  earth  trembles 
and  roars  beneath  my  feet.     Where  am  I?    Alas!     Where  shall   I 


154  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

En  komt'er  iiiemand,  ach!  waar  blijf  ik  eind'lijk? 

moort ! 
Verraad ! 

Kamerlings    Richard. 

Kam  :     Wat  isser  gaans  ?  wat  is  u  overkomen 

Mijn  Heer? 
Rich  :  't  En  heeft  geen  noot,  het  brein  was  opgenomen. 

Kam  :     Gelieft  mijn  Heer  dat  ik  hier  by  hem  blijf? 
Rich:  0  neen! 

Ik  ben  alleenig  best,  daarom  gaat  vrylijk  been, 

Mijn  droeve  ziel  en  mag  geen  menschen  byzijn  veelen, 

Het  past  een  Koning  zijn  bekommernis  te  heelen. 

O  innig  hartenpit!  6  treurig  ingewant! 

Geweten  vuil  vol   zond',   en  root   van   schaamte   en 
sehant, 

Wat  bitt're  pijnen  gaat  gy  door  mijn  leden  spreyen? 
[10]  Wat  droeve  knagingen  voor  mijne  ziel  bereyen? 

Och !  dat  de  grijze  tijd,  zo  ooreloos  als  vlug, 

hide  my  terror?  Hell  is  loose  to  drive  me  to  distraction.  My  men, 
alas!  do  you  not  hear  me?  My  men,  my  servants,  listen!  No  one 
comes,  alas!     Where  am  I?     Murder!     Treason! 

ACT   V.     Scene   3. 
Page,  Richard. 

Page:     What  is  the  matter?     What  has  happened  to  you,  my  Lord? 

Rich:     Have  no  anxiety.     My  brain  was  wandering. 

Page:     Does  my  lord  wish  me  to  stay  with  him? 

Rich:  Oh  no!  I  am  best  alone;  therefore  depart.  My  grievous 
soul  cannot  endure  another's  presence.  It  befits  a  king  to  hide 
his  grief.  Oh  sad  heart  of  hearts!  O  wretched  heart!  Conscience 
smirched  with  sin  and  red  with  shame  and  guilt!  What  bitter 
torments  dost  thou  spread  through  my  limbs?  [10]  What  melan- 
choly gnawing  dost  thou  prepare  for  my  soul?  Oh!  that  grizzled 
Time,  as  unheeding  as  swift,  permitted  me  to  take  a  good  spring 
backwards  and  gave  me  ait  the  right  time  an  appreciation  of  my 
faults,  and  taught  me  to  sound  my  conscience  most  carefully!  I 
should  be  surprised  if  then   I  should  ever  again  crave  the  crown 


CAMPBELL— ROODE  EN  WITTE  ROOS  155 

My  gaf  verlof  te  gaau  een  goede  sprong  te  rug, 
En  my  ten  rechten  gaf  een  kennis  van  mijn  feilen, 
En  leerde  mijn  gemoed  ten  naauwsten  te  bepeilen; 
Het  zou  my  wonder  doen  indien  ik  immer  weer 
Na  Kroon,  of  Koninkrijk  verkreeg  gedachten  meer. 
Ach  Konink  Henderik !  nu  zien,  nu  zien  ik  heden 
U  bloed  vervolgt  my,    't  geen  dees  handen  storteu 

deden ; 
Onnoosle  Neven,  aeh!  ik  hulp  u  aan  een  kant, 
[20]   Nu  geeft  ten  knaging  gy  dit  schuldig  ingewant. 

Ai  my!  wat's   dat?   wat   angst   komt   op  nieuw  be- 

springen? 
Wat  zien  mijn  oogen  weer  voor  ysselijke  dingen? 
Wat  spooken  zweeven  dus  gestadig  om  my  been? 
Aeh !  laas,  ik  kan,  ai  my !  ik  durf  niet  zijn  alleen, 
Zoo  veel  versehrikkingen  bespringen  mijne  zinnen, 
En  sweeven  my  voor't  oog.     en  is  daar  niemant  bin- 

nen? 
Mijn  dienaars. 
Kam:  Wat  is't  geen  zijn  Majesteit  gebied? 

Rich  :     Blijft  gy  bier  by  my,  en  verlaat  mijn  zijde  niet. 

Ach!  houd  my  vast,  beschermt,  aeh!  lass,  bedeckt  mijn 
oogen, 
[30]   Ik  zie,  ai  my!  ik  zie. 
Kam:  De  Vorst  is  overtoogen, 

Met  zware  damp,  die  hem  de  harssenen  bezwaart. 

or  kingdom.  Alas  King  Henry!  Now  I  see,  today  I  see  your  blood 
pursuing  me,  which  these  hands  caused  to  gush  forth.  Oh  guilt- 
less nephews!  I  helped  put  you  out  of  the  way.  [20]  Now  you 
cause  bitter  gnawing  to  traverse  this  guilty  breast.  Ah  me!  What 
is  that?  What  terror  springs  up  in  me  anew?  What  dreadful 
things  do  my  eyes  now  again  behold?      What  ghosts  hover   thus 

steadily  about  me?     Oh!     Alas,  I  can Ah  me!     I  dare  not  be 

alone;  so  many  terrors  assail  my  senses  and  hover  before  my  eyes. 
Is  there  no  one  within  there?     Ho!     My  servants! 

Page:     What  is  it  that  your  Majesty  wishes? 

King:  Stay  here  with  me  and  do  not  leave  my  side.  Ah!  Hold 
me  fast.  Protect  me.  Alas!  Cover  my  eyes.  [30]  I  see!  Ah 
me!     I  see. 

Page:     The   Prince   is   overwrought   with   heavy   humours   which 


3^56  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

Rich:  Zoo  is  het,  blijft  by  my,  dat  gy  my  wel  bewaart 

Ach  schrik !  war  vlied  ik  been  ? 
Kam  :  Mijii  Heer,  komt  tot  bedaren. 

Rich:     Wat  is  dat  voor  geraas? 
Kam:  't  Zijn  nev'len  die  u  waren 

Voor  d'oogen  van't  verstant,  en  maken't  brein  be- 
ducht. 
Rich:     'k  Weet  van  geen  nevelen,  ik  zeg  ik  hoor  gerucht, 

Van  klokken,  en  gedruis  van  wapenen.    geen  droomeu, 

En  doen  't  my.  'k  hoor  haar  vast  al  na  en  nader  komen. 

Ziet  wat  'er  gaanden  is,  en  laat  't  my  voort  verstaan. 
[40]   Wie  daar? 

Major,  met  eenige  gewapende.     Richard. 

Major  :     Aeh !  mogent  Vorst,  den  vyand  komt  vast  aan, 

Wy  zijn  verrast,  daar  valt  niet  meer  om  op  te  passen. 
Rich  :     Wat  vyand  zegt  gy  ?  en  wat  spreekt  gy  van  verrassen  ? 
Major:     De  Graf  van  Richmond. 
Rich  :  Wie  ? 

will  weigh  down  liis  brain. 

Rich:  So  I  am.  Stay  with  me,  that  you  may  guard  me  well. 
Ah  terror!     Whither  shall  I  flee? 

Page:      My  Lord,  calm  yourself. 

Rich:     What    noise    is    that? 

Pagk:  It  is  empty  mist  which  contuses  the  eye  of  your  under- 
standing and  makes  the  brain  afraid. 

Rich:  I  know  of  no  mist,  I  tell  you  that  I  hear  the  sound  of 
bells  and  the  clank  of  weapons.  No  dreams  produce  this  effect  on 
me.  I  hear  them  fast  approaching  nearer  and  nearer.  See  what  is 
passing  there  and  let  me  know  immediately.     [40]     Who  is  there? 

ACT  V.     Scene  4. 
Ma.jok  With  Some  Armed  Men,  Richard. 

Ma.ior:  Oh  mighty  Prince,  the  enemy  fast  approaches.  We  have 
been  taken  by  surprise.     There  is  nothing  more  for  us  to  do. 

Rich:  What  enemy  do  you  say?  And  why  do  you  speak  of 
being  taken  by  surprise? 

Major:     The  Duke  of  Richmond. 

Rich:     Who? 


CAMPBELL— ROODE  EN  WITTE  ROOS  157 

Major:  De  Graf  van  Richmond,  Heer. 

Rich:     Wat  duivel  brengt  hem  hier?   flux  haalt  my  mijn 
geweer, 
Ik  zal  als  Oorlogsman  in  stale  wapens  sterven, 
Of  den  verrader  zelf  in  duizent  stukken  kerven. 
Men  trek  op  staande  voet  zo  veele  maeht  by  een 
Als  mooglijk  is,  en  brengt  den  Traynbende^   op  de 
been ; 
[10]   Strax  ben  ik  by  u  om  dieu  hoop  te  rug  te  drijven, 
En  zo  ik  niet  en  kan,  zo  zal  ik  daar  by  blijven. 

BiSSCHOP    VAX    lORK.       STANLEY.      BOODEN. 

Biss:  M^^l  Heer,  waar  been? 

Stan:  Daar  ons  de  nood  nu  heenen  voert. 

Biss:  Wat  is'  er? 

Stan  :  Vyand ! 

Biss:  Spreekt  gy  waarheid!  of  is't  boert? 

Stan:  Maar  al  te  waar,  mijn  Heer. 

Biss  :  Wat  Vyand  ?  't  schijnen  droomen ! 

Major:     The  Duke  of  Richmond,  my  Lord. 

Rich:  What  devil  brings  liim  here?  Quick,  give  me  my  har- 
ness. I  shall  die  like  a  warrior  clad  in  steel  or  myself  carve  the 
traitor  into  a  thousand  pieces.  Bring  up  immediately  as  large  a 
force  as  is  possible,  and  bring  up  the  militia  [trainbands].  [10]  I 
shall  be  with  you  immediately  to  drive  back  this  crowd.  And  if  I 
cannot  do  it,  I  shall  die  there. 

ACT  V.     Scene  5. 

Bishop  of  York,  Stanley,  Messengers. 

Bish:  My  Lord,  whither  are  you  going? 

Stan:  Wherever  necessity  now  drives  us. 

Bish:  What  is  it? 

Stan  :  The   enemy. 

Bish:  Do  you  speak  the  truth  or  is  it  a  jest? 

Stan:  It  is  all  too  true,  my  Lord. 

Bish:  What  enemy?     You  seem  to  be  dreaming. 


*  This  is  not  a   Dutch  word.     It  seems  to  be  an  adaptation  of  the  Eng:- 
lish  "train  bands." 


258  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

Stan  :     De  Graf  van  Richmond. 

Biss:  Waar  is  die  van  daan  gekomen? 

Stan  :     Die  heeft  in  't  Koninkrijk  al  over  lang  vemacht, 
En  doen  ik't  zeide  wierd  mijn  goede  raat  verdacht. 
Wy  zijn  verraan. 
Biss:  Ey!  Heer,  en  spreekt  van  geen  verraden, 

De  Goddelijke  wraak  komt  noch,  al  komt  ze  spade. 
Wat  man  is  dat? 
1  BooDE:  God  lof !  dat  ik  de  woeste  hand 

[10]       Van't    razende    oorlogsvolk,    't    geen   als   een   snelle 
brand 
De    Stad   verdelgt,   zo   var   noeh  levend   ben   ontko- 
men. 
Stan:     Mijn  vriend,  en  vlugt  niet,  gy  behoeft  geen  vriend  te 
schromen 
Van  waar  komt  gy  aldus  gequetst?  en  zegt  ons  waar 
Den  vyand  is,  zo  veel  gy  weet,  of  hier  of  daar. 
]     BooDE:     Ann  Bissehopspoort  daar  heb  ik  haar  het  laatst' 
gelaten ; 
Des  vyands  Ruitery  vervult  alreets  de  straten, 
En  trekken  vast  de  Stad  met  starke  troepen  door 
Na't  Hof.  zy  naad'ren  vast,  ik  weet  't  voorseeker. 
hoor ! 

Stan:     The  Duke  of  Richmond. 

Bish:     Whence  does  he  come? 

Stan:  He  has  lived  in  the  kingdom  far  too  long.  And  when  I 
gave  this  information,  my  good  advice  was  suspected.  We  are  be- 
trayed. 

Bish:  Oh,  my  Lord,  speak  not  of  treachery.  The  vengeance  of 
God  is  sure  to  come,  though  it  be  late.     What  man  is  that? 

First  Mess:  Thank  God  that  I  have  escaped  with  my  life  from 
the  wild  hands  of  the  raging  warriors,  which,  like  a  swift  fire,  de- 
stroy the  city. 

Stan:  My  friend,  do  not  flee;  you  need  not  fear  a  friend.  Whence 
do  you  come,  thus  wounded?  Tell  us,  as  far  as  you  know,  where 
the  enemy  is. 

FiKST  Mess:  I  left  them  last  there  at  Bishopsport.  The  enemy's 
cavalry  already  filled  the  streets.  They  are  now  surely  marching 
through   the  city  with   strong  troops  toward   the   court.     They  ap- 


CAMPBELLr— ROODE  EN  WITTE  ROOS  159 

't    Gerucht    der    wapenen    kuiit    gy    beschey'lik 
hooren. 
[20]     Stan  :     En  stut  haar  niemant? 
1  BooDE :  Al  het  stutten  is  verlooren  ; 

Te  schielijk  is  de  noot  en't  algemeen  gevaar. 
Biss:     Op  welke  plaats  wierd  gy  haar't  aldereerst  gewaar? 
Verhaalt  het  ons,  en  vreest  voor  ongeniak  noch  lyen, 
Wy  zullen  u  voor  noot  en  zwarigheid  be\Tyen. 
1  BooDE:     Ik,  neffens  andren  meer,  was  aan   die  poort  te 
waeht, 
't  Was  ongevarelijk  in't  midden  van  de  nacht, 
Als  ieder  in's  gemeen  met  vaak  word  overtoogen, 
En  naauw  de  sluymering  kan  weeren  nit  de  oogen. 
Half  slapende  als  ik  was  hoorde  ik  het  eerst  gerucht, 
gerucht, 
[30]   Ik  steek  op  staande  voet  de  ooren  in  de  lucht, 

Wanneer  een   groote   slag,   waar   door  de   aard   in't 

ronde 
Scheen  als  te  beven,  sloeg  de  houte  poort  te  gronde. 
Wy  vliegen  op,  verschrikt,  en  tasten  na't  geweer, 
Elk,  even  zeer  verbaast,  loopt,  duis'lig  op  en  neer: 
Die  zoekt  zijn  deegen,  dees  zijn  spiets,  om  sich  te 
weeren, 

proach   certainly.     I   know   it   surely.     Listen!     You   can   hear    dis- 
tinctly the  clash  of  weapons. 
[20]     Stan:     And  does  no  one  oppose  them? 

FiBST  Mess:  All  reinforcement  is  in  vain.  Too  sudden  is  the 
need  and  the  common  danger. 

Bish:  At  what  place  were  you  first  aware  of  them?  Tell  us, 
and  do  not  fear  discomfort  or  suffering.  We  will  protect  you  in 
your  need  and  diflBculty. 

FiBST  Mess:  I,  with  others  besides,  was  on  guard  at  the  gate. 
It  was  about  the  middle  of  the  night,  when  everyone  is  wont  to  be 
covered  with  sleep  and  can  scarcely  keep  slumber  from  his  eyes. 
Half  asleep  as  I  was,  I  heard  the  first  noise.  [30]  I  immediately 
pricked  up  my  ears,  when  a  mighty  blow,  from  which  the  earth  all 
around  seemed  to  tremble,  struck  down  the  wooden  gate.  Terrified 
we  rushed  up  and  groped  for  our  weapons.  Each  one,  equally 
amazed,  ran  dizzily  up  and  down.  This  one  seeks  his  sword;  that 
one  his  pike,  in  order  to  defend  himself.  This  one  pulls  on  his  armor, 


IQQ  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

Die   schiet   het   harnas   aan,    na   tienmaal    om  te 

keeren, 
En  ander  rukt  de  speer  zijn  makker  uit  de  hand. 
En  laat  hem  zijn  geweer  uit  enkel  misverstand. 
Men  vliegt,  half  toegerust,  de  deur  uit,  met  ver- 

trouwen, 
[40]  Den  hoop,  die  ons  besprong,  met  kracht  daar  uit 

te  houwen ; 
Maar  te  vergeefs,  den  trop  wies  daadlijk  maehtig 

aan. 
Des  kost  ons  kleen  gewelt  voor  't  hare  niet  bestaan ; 
Noch  deden  wy  zo  veel  met 't  een  en't  ander  teeken, 
Met  roepen,  tieren,  en  met  keelen  op  te  steeken, 
Dat  eindlijk  meerder  maeht  van  volk  quam  by  der 

hand, 
Maar  veel  te  laat,  vermits  de  poort  was  overmant : 
Noch   deed  men  wat  men  kost.   ik,   zo  gy   kunt 

beoogen, 
Gequetst,  heb  eindlijk  my  het  heet  gevecht  ont- 

toogen, 
Met  hoop  om  my  t'ontslaan  van't  dreigende  ge- 

vaar: 
[50]         Hoe  dat  het  voorder  staat  en  weet  ik't  een  noch't 

aer, 
Mijn  Heer  vergeeft  het  my,   'k  en  kan  hier  niet 

bedrijven, 
En't  dreigende  gevaar  verbiet  my  hier  te  blijven. 

after  turning  around  ten  times;  another  snatches  the  spear  out  of 
the  hand  of  his  comrade  and  leaves  him  his  own  arms  out  of  pure 
excitement.  Men  flee  out  of  doors,  half  armed,  [40]  confident  that 
tliey  can  with  force  overwhelm  the  mob  that  had  set  upon  us. 
But  in  vain.  The  troop  immediately  grew  mightily,  so  that  our 
small  force  could  not  hold  out  before  them.  Yet  we  did  so  much 
in  one  way  or  another,  by  shouting  and  making  an  uproar  and 
by  recruiting  our  forces,  that  finally  a  greater  force  of  men  came 
to  our  aid,  but  much  too  late,  since  the  gate  was  overpowered. 
Yet  we  did  what  we  could.  T,  wounded,  as  you  can  see,  have  finally 
withdrawn  from  the  hot  conflict,  in  the  hope  of  escaping  the 
threatening  danger.  [50]  How  affairs  have  been  going  since  my  de- 
parture, I  do  not  know  at  all.  Pardon  me,  my  Lord,  that  I  can  be 
of  no  service  here.     The  threatening  danger  forbids  me  to  stay  here. 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EN  WITTE  ROOS  161 

Biss:     Gaat,  dat  den  Hemel  u  voor  ongeval  behoed'. 
Stan:     Mijn  Heer,  en  zullen  wy  niet  wijken? 
Biss:  Niet  een  voet. 

Zie  daar  konit  noch  een  man,  die  't  werk  ons  zal  ont- 

leden. 
Wat  nieiis  mijn  vriend? 
2  BooDE:  AVat  nieus?  de  Vorst  is  overleden, 

Stan  :    "Wat  zegt  gy  ? 

Biss  :  Wat  is 't  geen  gy  spreekt  ? 

2  BooDE :  't  Is  meer  als  waar. 

De  Konink  die  is  dood. 
Biss:  O   onverwaclite  maar! 

Hoe  Meet  gy't? 
2  BooDE:  Hoe?  hy  is  aan  mijne  zy  gebleven. 

[60]   Stan  :  En  hoe  geraakten  hy,  dat  bid  ik  u,  om  't  leven? 

2  BooDE:     Terwijl  men  in't  gevecht  al  vast  den  tijd  versleet, 

En  tegens  zulkeri  macht  geen  nut  met  al  en  deed', 

Komt    Konink   Richard    aan,    met   die    van    zijn 

gezinde, 
E    die  hy  van   zijn  volk't   gereetst  had   konnen 

vinden, 
Valt  midden  in  den  hoop,  en  toont  zich  als  ver- 
woed, 

Bish:     <Jo,  and  may  Heaven  guard  you  from  misfortune. 

Stan:     My  Lord,  shall  we  not  retreat? 

Bish:  Not  a  foot.  See,  yonder  comes  another  man,  who  shall 
explain  the  situation  to  us.     What  news,  my  friend? 

Second  Mess:     What  news?     The  Prince   is   dead. 

Stan:     What  do  you  say? 

Bish:     What  is  that  you  are  saying? 

SEtx)ND  Mess:     It  is  all  true;  the  King  is  dead. 

Bish:     Oh  unexpected  tidings!     How  do  you  know  that? 

Second  Mess:     How?     He  fell  at  my  side. 
[60]     Stan:     And,  how  I  ask  you,  did  he  meet  his  death? 

Second  Mess:  While  time  passed  rapidly  in  the  fight,  and 
against  such  might  resistance  was  proving  fruitless.  King  Richard 
arrived  with  those  of  his  body-guard  and  those  of  his  forces  whom 
he  had  been  able  to  find  most  easily.  He  rushed  into  the  midst  of 
the  fray  and  showed  himself  in  fury.  Now  he  hurled  this  one,  now 
tliat  one,  murderously  under  foot;    and  everyone  gave  way  before 

11 


262  UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

Nu  werpt  hy  dees,  dan  die  moordadig  onder  voet ; 
Een  ieder  maakt  hem  ruimt',  zelf  die  van  zijner 

zijde, 
Als   hadden    z'hem   alleen    de    eer    gegunt   van't 

strijden: 
Terwijl  komt  Eiehmond,  die  hem  onder  d'oogen 

ziet, 
[70]         Verrader,  zeid'  hy,  hoe!  schaamt  gy  u  zelven  niet, 
Het  Rijk,  door  dubb'le  stof  van  schelmery  verk- 

regen, 
Na  zo  veel  moorden  te  beschermen  met  den  deegen  ? 
Kom,  dat  van  eed'le  straf  my  zy  alleen  de  eer, 
Mit  vliegt  hy  toe,  en  komt  hem  onder  zijn  geweer, 
Heeft  hem  een  zwart  stoot  in  zijne  borst  gegeven, 
Die  te  gelijk  zijn  spraak  benomen  heeft,  en 't  leven : 
Hy  valt,  en  ieder,  voor  zijn  eigen  zelfs  beducht, 
Gaat  zich  op  staande  voet  begeven  op  de  vlucht. 
Ik  zocht  al  mee  mijn  zelf  te  hoeden  met  haar  alien, 
[80]  En  liet  den  vyant  zijn  de  meester  van  ons  wallen. 

Vergeeft  my  dat  ik  ga,  my  dringt  de  hooge  noot. 
Stan  :  Het  is  dan  eindlijk  waar,  den  Konink  die  is  dood ! 

Hoe    kan    het    licht    geluk    haar    dart'le    hielen 

wenden : 
Hier  meede  is't  Huis  van  Jork  haar  mogentheid 

ten  enden. 

him,  even  those  of  his  own  side,  as  if  they  had  granted  to  him  alone 
the  glory  of  the  battle.  Then  came  Richmond,  who  looked  him  full 
in  the  face.  [70]  "What,  traitor,"  said  he,  "are  you  not  ashamed 
after  so  many  murders,  to  protect  with  the  sword  the  kingdom  that 
has  been  obtained  through  a  double  sort  of  treason?  Come  on,  that 
I  alone  may  have  the  honor  of  inflicting  worthy  punishment."  At 
this  he  flew  at  him,  and  came  at  him  under  his  guard.  He  gave 
him  a  heavy  blow  in  his  breast,  which  bereft  him  alike  of  speech 
and  of  life.  He  fell  and  each  one,  mindful  of  his  own  safety,  im- 
mediately gave  himself  up  to  flight.  I  sought  to  save  myself  with 
the  others  [80]  and  let  the  enemy  be  master  of  our  walls.  Ex- 
cuse my  departure,  the  highest  need  compels  me. 

Stan:  It  is  then  really  true  that  the  King  is  dead?  How  fickle 
fortune  can  turn  her  fleet  heel!  Herewith  is  the  power  of  the 
House  of  York  at  an  end. 


CAMPBELL — ROODE  EN  WITTE  ROOS  163 

Biss :     De  Goddelijke  straf  en  stelt  geen  uur  noch  tijd, 

Al  rustze  wat,  ze  schelt  geen  groote  zonden  (luijt. 
Stan  :     Maar  wat  staat  ons  te  doen,  te  vlieden  ? 
Biss:  ^   Niet  te  vlieden. 

Zulks  past  geenzins  de  plicht  van  onbesmette  lieden : 
Wy  treden  vrylijk  den  verwinnaar  in 't  gemoet, 
[90]    't  Is  my  al  eens,  lioe't  ook  den  Hemel  met  ons  doet. 
Maar  wat  gerucht  is  dat?  zy  naad'ren.   't  zijn  Sol- 

daten, 
Die  vroom  is  mag  hem  op  zijn  goet  gemoet  verlaten, 
Daar  is  den  Grave  zelf.  hebt  moed,  mijn  Heer,  hebt 
moed. 

Graaf  van  Richmond.     Bisschop.     Stanley.     Edelman. 
Major.    Koningin,  met  haar  Dochters,    en  anderen. 

Graff:     Een  ieder  hou  zijn  rust,  en  wijke  niet  een  voet, 

'k   En  kom   om  Borgery  in   goed   noch   bloed   te 

schenden, 
Maar  mijn  verlooren  recht  te  winnen  op  het  ende. 
Wie  zijt  gy? 

Biss:  Heer,  ik  ben't. 

Bish:  The  punishment  of  God  knows  no  time  nor  tide.  Though 
it  be  postponed  for  a  season,  it  pardons  no  great  sin. 

Stan:     But  what  must  we  do?     Flee? 

Bish:  Not  flee,  that  is  never  the  part  of  innocent  persons.  With 
free  consciences  we  shall  meet  the  conqueror.  [90]  It  is  all  one 
to  me  how  Heaven  deals  with  us.  But  what  noise  is  that?  They 
approach.  It  is  the  soldiers.  Whoever  is  blameless  may  trust  his 
clear  conscience.  There  is  the  Duke  himself.  Have  courage,  my 
Lord,  have  courage. 

ACT  V.     Scene  6. 

Duke  of  Richmoxd,  Bishop,  Stanley,  Nobucman,  M.\jor.  Queex 
With  Her  Datjghteks  axd  Others. 

Duke:  Let  each  one  be  reassured  and  not  retreat  a  foot.  I 
come  to  spend  neither  the  goods  nor  the  blood  of  the  citizens,  but 
finally  to  win  justly  my  lost  kingdom.     Who  are  you? 

Bish:     Lord,  it  is  I. 


264  UNIVERSITY   OF  WISCONSIN   STUDIES 

Graff:  Hoe  Kancelier!  zijt  gy't? 

En  gy  Heer  Stanley  ?  ik  ben  warelijk  verblijt 
U  hier  te  zien! 
Stan:  •  Den  Heer  die  wil  n  wapens  zeeg'nen. 

Graaf:     Dat  zy  zo,  zijt  gerust,  u  zal  geen  quaat  bejeeg'nen, 

Noch  ieder  die  begnnst'  het  geen  ik  billijk  doe. 
Biss :     Voor  lange  waren  wy  zijn  snooden  handel  moe, 

[10]   En  wenschte  eendraehtig,  nit  de  mond  van  alle  men- 
sehen, 
U  zulk  een  zegen  als  gy  zelf s  zoud '  konnen  wenschen ; 
Gy  hebt  niet  eer  het  Rijk  verwonnen  door  het  punt, 
Als  u  de  Kroon  door  ons  van  harten  is  gegunt. 
Stan  :     Alleen  vergeeft  ons,  Heer,  dat  wy  ten  einde  bleven, 
Getrouw  het  monsterdier,  de  moorder  van  zijn  Neven. 
Graaf  :  Uit  deze  trouw,  betoont  aan  een  onwaardig  hoof t, 
Is't  billijk  dat  men  zich  een  ware  trouw  belooft; 
Hebt  gy  hem  trouw  geweest,  die  trouwe  dorst  ver- 

zaken  ? 
Zo  zult  gy't  hem  zijn,  die't  zich  zelf  lioopt  waard' 
te  maken. 
[20]   Ik  neem  u  beiden  aan  als  vriend  en  bloedverwant. 

Staat  op  Heer  Stanley :  gy  Aerdsbisschop,  geeft  my 
d  'hand ; 

Duke:  What!  Chancellor?  Is  it  you?  And  you,  Lord  Stan- 
ley?    I  am  truly  delighted  to  see  you  here. 

Stan:     May  God  bless  your  arms. 

Duke:  Amen.  Be  reassured,  you  shall  suffer  no  evil,  nor  anyone 
who  favors  my  just  deeds. 

Bisn:  For  long  we  have  been  tired  of  his  wicked  conduct,  and 
[10]  one  wish  has  been  in  the  hearts  of  all  men.  We  have  unani- 
mously desired  for  you  such  a  blessing  as  you  might  have  wished 
for  yourself.  You  have  not  conquered  the  kingdom  by  the  sword 
sooner  than  we  wished  from  our  hearts  that  the  crown  might  be 
yours. 

Staiv:  Only  forgive  us,  my  Lord,  that  we  remained  faithful  to  the 
end  to  that  monster,  the  murderer  of  his  nephews. 

Duke:  Because  of  this  faith,  shown  to  an  unworthy  leader,  it  is 
right  for  me  to  expect  a  true  allegiance.  If  you  have  been  loyal  to 
him,  who  dared  betray  that  loyalty,  you  will  be  loyal  to  him  who 
hopes  to  make  himself  worthy.     [201     I  receive  you  both  as  friends 


CAMPBELL— ROODE   EN   WITTE  ROOS  165 

Verzekert  uit  inijii  naaiu  de  Raden  en  de  Heeren, 
Dat,  die  my  trouw  is,  gantsch  geen  ongemak  zal 

deercn, 
'k  Laat  ieder  in  de  staat,  't  zy  vriend  of  onbevriend, 
Die  hy  voor  my  met  zijn  getrouwigheid  verdient; 
Maar,  mits  ik  weet  dat  deugt  beloonen,  sehult  be- 

talen, 
Zijn  van't  gemeene  best  de  aldervaste  palen, 
Zo  moet  ik  vorder  gaan,  en  loonen  uwe  deugt, 
Op  dat  gy  eeuwig  aan  mijn  weldaad  denken  meugt. 
[30]  Heer   Stanley,    'k  maak  n   Graaf  van  Derby,  van 

mijn  handen 
Zult  gy  gewaardigt  zijn  de  Graaffelijke  banden, 
En't  Voi-stelijk  cieraat  genieten  op  fu  liooft. 
Meer  and'ren  zijnder  die  vereering  is  belooft. 
Ook  zijnder  die  ik  niet  alleen  ben  af  te  sehaffen, 
Maar  ook  haar  misdaad,  na  haar  waardigheid,  te 

straffen. 
Alleenig  Bukkingham  is't  hooft  en't  leven  quijt. 
Aan  my  heeft  dien  Tyran  gewrogt  die  laatste  spijt. 
Dus  ben  ik  onderrecht,  hoewel  ik  moet  bekennen, 
Schoon  ik  daar  mede  schijn  mijn  bloed  en  stam  te 

schennen, 

and  blood-relatives.  Arise,  Lord  Stanley!  You,  Archbishop,  give 
me  your  hand.  In  my  name  assure  the  Council  and  the  Lords  that 
whoever  is  faithful  to  me,  shall  suffer  no  inconvenience  at  all.  I 
shall  leave  each  one  in  the  situation,  be  he  friend  or  foe,  which 
hir.  faithfulness  shows  him  to  deserve  from  me.  But  since  I  know- 
that  the  rewarding  of  virtue  and  the  punishment  of  guilt  are  the 
fastest  buttresses  of  the  common  weal,  I  must  go  further,  and  re- 
ward your  virtue,  so  that  you  may  forever  remember  my  benevolence. 
[30]  Lord  Stanley,  I  make  you  Earl  of  Derby.  By  my  hands  you 
shall  be  ennobled.  Receive  the  ducal  insignia  and  the  princely  orna- 
ment on  your  head.  Still  others  are  there  to  whom  honor  has  been 
promised.  There  are  also  those  whom  I  intend  not  only  to  dismiss, 
but  also  to  punish  for  their  misdeeds  according  to  their  deserts. 
Buckingham  alone  has  been  deprived  of  his  head  and  his  life.  On  me 
has  that  tyrant  wrought  this  last  bitterness,  so  I  am  informed, 
although  I  must  confess,  even  though  I  seem  thereby  to  profane  my 


156  UNIVERSITY  OF    WISCONSIN  STUDIES 

[40]   Dat  liy,  vermits  hy  zijn  gezwooren  Heer  verzaakt, 
Zicli  een  zo  bitt'ren  straf  met  recht  heeft  waard' 
gemaakt. 
Edelm:     Mijn  Heer,  de  Stadvoogt,  met  den  Raad  der  Bor- 
geryen, 
Die  komen  om  den  Vorst  te  spreken. 
Graff  :  "k  Macht  wel  lyen ; 

Zy  zijn  my  wellekom.     Heer  Major,  u  begeer? 
^Iajor  :     Wy  werpen  dienstelijk  ons  voor  u  voeten  neer, 
En  geven  williglijk  ons  zelf  in  uwe  handen, 
Beneffens  dit  gieraad  en  kostelijke  panden, 
't  Geen  ons  onwaardig  heeft  met  waardigheid  bek- 

leet; 
Is't  qualijk  aangeleid,  't  is  meerder  als  ik  weet. 
[50]     Graaf  :     Genoeg.  ik  neemze  aan,  als  ook  de  Burgerye 
Voor  alle  overlast,  en  schennis  te  beviyen, 
Genade  zal'er  zijn  voor  die  'k  genade  geef. 
Alt  'zam  :     Lang  Konink  Hendrik  leef ,  lang  Koning  Hendrik 

leef. 
Graaf  :     Ik  dank  u  duizentf out,  mijn  waardige  onderzaten, 
Den  Hemel  wil  u  lang  de  vree  genieten  laten, 
En  hoede  u  voor  geweld  en  onderlinge  twist, 

blood  and  race,  [40]  that  he,  since  he  forsook  his  sworn  Lord, 
deserved  rightly  so  bitter  a  punishment. 

Nobleman:  My  Lord,  the  Mayor,  with  his  Council  of  Citizens, 
come  to  speak  to  the  Prince. 

Duke:  I  grant  him  audience.  You  are  welcome  to  me.  Lord 
Mayor,  your  desire? 

May  ok:  We  throw  ourselves  humbly  at  your  feet,  and  entrust 
ourselves  willingly  to  your  hands,  besides  these  insignia  and 
precious  pledges,  which  have  invested  us,  unworthy  though  we  be, 
with  dignity.  If  this  is  wrongly  done,  the  mistake  is  made  unin- 
tentionally. 

[50]  Duke:  Enough.  I  accept  them  and  also  free  the  people 
from  all  annoyance  and  tyranny.  Those  to  whom  I  grant  favors 
shall  retain  them. 

Aix:     Long  live  King  Henry!     Long  live  King  Henry! 

Duke:  I  thank  you  a  thousand  times,  my  loving  subjects;  may 
Heaven  grant  you  long  enjoyment  of  peace  and  protect  you  from 


CAMPBELL — ROODE  EN   WITTE   ROOS  167 

Een  brand  die  slechts  met  bloet  der  borgers  word 
geslist. 
Edelm  :     De  oude  Koningin,  mijii  Heer,  komt  ii  begroeten, 

En  met  haar  Doehteren  te  kussen  uwe  voeten. 
[60]     Graaf:     Zy  zijn  my  wellekom,  zo  waarlijk  als  ik  leef. 
Mevrouw,  staat  op,  en  kust  de  mond  van  uwe  Neef, 
'k  Omarm  u  als  u  kind,  en  kus  u  duizentwerven. 
KoxiXG :     Den  Hemel  laat  het  Rijk  by  u  geslacht  versterven, 
Doorluehtig  Vorst,  en  stijl  van't  Koninglijke  huis, 
Getrouwe  wreker  van  mijn  ongevallig  kruis: 
Nu  is't  my  niet  meer  leet  mijn  Stam  te  zien  ver- 

stooten, 
Nu  dat  de  guide  Kroon  by  u  zal  zijn  genooten. 
Ach!  dat  den  Hemel  mijn  vergunde  stond  en  tijd, 
U  zulken  dienst  te  doen  als  gy  my  waardig  zijt ; 
[70]       Xooit  eeuw  zou  mogen  zulks  te  laten  ongesproken, 
Noeh  is  het  my  genoeg  mijn  leet  te  zien  gewroken. 
Ontfangt  ons  in  u  schut,  doorluehtig  Koning,  en 
Vertrouwt  dat  ik  voor  al  u  trouwste  dienstmaagt 
ben. 
Graaf  :     'k  Verheug  my  neffens  u  in 't  wreken  van  u  smaden, 
En  des  Tyrans  vervloekte  en  goddelooze  daden ; 
En  hebt  gy  manlijk  oir,  geen  erfgenamen  meer, 

quarrels  and  strife, — a  fire  that  is  quenched  only  with  the  blood  of 
the  citizens. 

Nobleman:  My  Lord,  the  old  queen  comes  to  greet  you,  and 
with  her  daughters  to  kiss  your  feet. 

[60]  Duke:  As  truly  as  I  live,  they  are  welcome.  Stand  up 
and  kiss  your  nephew  on  the  mouth.  I  embrace  you  as  well  as  your 
child  and  kiss  you  a  thousand  times. 

Queen:  Heaven  grant  that  the  kingdom  remain  forever  in  your 
family,  noble  Prince,  and  pillar  of  the  Royal  House,  faithful 
avenger  of  my  burdensome  cross.  Now  it  no  longer  grieves  me  to  see 
my  children  repudiated,  now  that  you  are  to  enjoy  the  golden  crown. 
Oh  that  Heaven  might  grant  me  time  and  the  occasion  to  do  you 
such  service  as  you  deserve  from  me;  [70]  in  all  ages  should  it 
be  told,  nor  is  it  enough  for  me  to  see  my  wrongs  avenged.  Receive 
us  under  your  protection,  gracious  King,  and  believe  that  I  am 
forever  your  most  faithful  servant. 

DurKE!  I  rejoice  with  you  in  the  avenging  of  your  insults  and 
of  the  tyrant's  accursed  and  godless  deeds.    And  since  you  have  no 


168  UNIVERSITY   OF  WISCONSIN   STUDIES 

Ik  beii,  weest  vry  gerust,  u  zoon  en  niet  u  Heer, 
Zo  gy  my  waardig  nioogt  zo  grooteu  eere  houwen, 
U  kind  Elizabeth  verzoek  ik  om  te  trouwen, 
[80]  Op  dat  zware  breuk  geheeht  blijf  voor  altoos, 

En  dus  vereenigt  word  de  Roode  en  Witte  Roos ; 
Dat  eenmaal  deze  twist,  met  duizenden  ellenden, 
Door  een   gelukkige   eebt   gebragt   mach   zijn  ten 

enden. 
KoNiNG :     Ach  Hemel,  wat  een  luk  zend  gy  hier  op  ons  neer ! 
Hoe  weet  gy  die  gy  slaat  op  't  zagst  te  zalven  weer ! 
Waat  toont  gy  mogent  Vorst  u  dienares  genade! 
Hoe  overlast  gy  ons  door  alle  dees  weldaden ! 
Ach  Heere !  gy  begeert  't  geen  ik  op 't  hoogst  begeer, 
Ontfangt  haar  niet  als  man,  ontfangt  haar  als  haar 

Heer, 
[90]   Ik  zal  nooit  laten  haar  als  moeder  te  vermanen, 

Dat  zy  zieh  kent  voor  een  van  al  uwe  onderdanen. 
En  mits  het  wezeii  mag  dat  ik  die  vreugt  beleef, 
Zo  bid  ik  dat  den  Heer  u  eeuw'ge  vreugde  geef. 
GrRAAF :     Ik  dank  u  Moeder  dat  men  voort  zijn  vlijt  ga  toonen, 
Zo  tot  ons  trouwdag,  als  mijn  Koningin  te  kroonen, 

male  heir,  no  scion  any  longer,  I  am,  be  fully  assured,  your  son, 
and  not  your  Lord.  If  you  might  deem  me  worthy  of  so  great  an 
honor,  I  seek  your  child,  Elizabeth,  in  marriage,  [80]  in  order 
that  the  great  breach  may  be  healed  forever  and  thus  joined  the  red 
and  white  rose;  that  once  this  quarrel,  with  its  thousands  of  miser- 
ies, may  be  brought  to  an  end  through  a  happy  marriage. 

Queen:  Oh  Heaven,  what  good  fortune  do  you  now  bestow  upon 
us!  How  you,  who  strike  a  blow, — how  you  do  know  how  to  heal  it 
again  in  the  gentlest  fashion!  What  favor  do  you,  mighty  Prince, 
show  your  servant!  How  you  do  overwhelm  us  with  all  these 
benefits!  Oh,  my  Lord!  you  desire  the  thing  which  I  desire  with 
all  my  heart.  Receive  her  not  as  her  husband;  receive  her  as  her 
Lord.  As  her  mother  [90]  I  shall  never  cease  to  admonish  her 
to  consider  herself  as  one  among  all  your  subjects.  And  provided 
that  it  may  be  that  I  live  to  see  this  joy,  I  pray  that  the  Lord  may 
grant  you  eternal  joy. 

Duke:  I  thank  you,  mother.  Let  preparations  be  straightway 
made,  as  much  for  our  marriage  day,  as  for  the  coronation  of  my 
queen.     And  let  all  care  also  be  taken  that  the  murdered  sons  be 


CAMPBELL — ROODE   EX   WITTE  ROOS  160 

En  dat  ook  alle  zorg  te  wege  word  gebrogt, 
Dat  de  vermoorde  Zoons  weer  \vGrden  opgezogt, 
Op  dat  zy  beide,  na  haar  mogentheid  en  waarde, 
[100]         Iii't    Koninklijke    graf,    haar's    Yaders,    gaan    ter 

aardc. 
Biss:  Den  Hemel  zegen  u,  en  stort  den  Opperheer 

Op  Koode  en  Witte  Roos  zijn  Heil'ge  stralen  neer. 
U  I  T. 

again  sought  for,  so  that  they  both  may  be  buried     [100]     in  the 
royal  grave  of  their  fathers  as  becomes  their  station  and  worth. 

Bish:     Heaven  bless  you,  and  may  the  Lord  of  Hosts  send  down 
His  holy  beams  on  the  Red  and  White  Rose. 


END 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


AA    001  318  379   3 


.4^ 


